·AVHSX
B:1
Si
PREFACE
PRETTH
LIBRI
PARY
*000
Thc publication of this clame has been delayed by
the long.continocd illness of the editor, n ho is still in
bed under a screre operation,
Pundit Kalihrishna Bhattacharya, senior Professor
of Sinskrit Vidyasagar college bag with his usuri
kin Incag sien the book through the press, for which the
publishers orc him sincere thanks,
The generil plan 19 the same ag in Canto I cxccpt
that the Appendix 1: omitted the rules being all
cxplained in the body of the rolume.
PUBLISHER
CALCUTTI,
December, 1917.

·INTRODUOTION The Second Canto opens with a dilemma Hari had promised to Narada to march forthwith against Susapıla ; but as he was prepanng for the expedition messenger came from Yadbisthira inviting his presence at the Rajasaya aicrifice which he was about to commence For advice, Han summoned his elder brother Balarama And his ancle Uddbaya. The former, an inreterate toper, T49 tipsy at the time and casting caution to the winds, adrised an immediate march Stout fighter as hc #as, he thought the Taları army was strong enough to crush any opposition and 18 was unnecessary to discuss the pros and cons in accordance with the approved rules of Polity which vero mcant for pcople of ordinary TCRources only Uddhara follased with a warning 110 sud that the old enemies of lanı were eagerly waiting for an opportunity to combine against him and the march At the present moment would be the best of such opportuntee Suupala, who by himself cieni is not a insignificant adsersary could be formidable if placed at the head of this coalition The dilemma, thought Uddhas a 19 csily met by corning all these hings to be present at lu lhrethim's ercrifice, here the attentions tfat are sure to be paid by Jodlusthura to Inri rould und suhtedly uhet their site and drire them to hostilities and the present on oppurtumis to llor to attend the facrifre an 1 kiil Sisupala serre friend and the galg at the 17 tune Itum alvice of Uddhars nikked so Fitaplc nad ital.kpt. "minta-minoo'stutt ·SN .antaram शिशुपालवधम LIBRARY द्वितीयः सर्गः " - यियक्षमाणेनाहतः पार्थनाय विपन्मुरम् । अभिचैद्य प्रतिष्ठामुरामोत् कार्यदृयाकुलः ॥ १ ॥ Pral -पथ मुरं दिषन् कायइयाकुन पामीत् [Now Hars, the slayer of Yura, found himself in A is being placed between two Econfircting duttes] How so?--विपदमापन पान पाइस मुर बिपन् (An invitation came from Vadhishtbira iho was about to celebrate & sacrifice] But where was the perplexity ? पभिषेध प्रतिष्ठामु मुर रिपन् [Attle instance of Narada, Tian hd made up his mind to march fortbwith against Sisupala Yodha lithira's invitation mterfered with this expedition, and linn did not know what to do]. Pross- पियक्षमायन पान पाइत पभिन्य प्रतिधाम मुरं विपन् कायायाम पासीन् । English-Sopa after, invited by the son of Iritbs, who wanted to perform a sacrifice, the slayer of Muro, longing to March against the king of Chedi, felt distracted by two dcties 1. Bengali-रद्रिनिगान विकाफ एक सादा शिदन दिए पनि एन एन मार दिन पर नियत दहिया नागरीन्न। पछ साप दद्रा ८ सब नमः शिा नि माग होना। {s.R-S2. II.-1.} ·4 २ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl 1 Fxplanation-Naradas message had thoroughly roused Hari He was thinking of an expedition against Susapala when I adhish birgs messenger came in with an invitation from that monarch, his dear kinsman to be present and direct affairs at the Rajasaya sscribce which he intended to celebrate Har felt perj lexed Indrapra tha and Sabishwalı were at a great distance from each other It was not possible to be simultaneously present at the two places. Evidently Han bad either to disoblige Yudhishthira or to let Sisupala alone he did not know wbich to do Hallinatha-~-अम्मिन् सर्गे मन्नवर्णनाथ धोर्ज वपति थियक्षमाणनेति । 'पथ' इन्दमन्दश्यवणानन्नर 'यियक्षमागेन यटुमिच्छता [ यजत मगन्नात् लट शनच्-] 'पाथन' पृथापुवेण युधिष्ठिरण [ “सम्पदम्” इति अण्। अन्यथा दक" स्यात ] आहत' पाकारित [यने के सम्प्रमारणदीर्घा' तथा 'अभि पद्य शिशपाल प्रति [ “लक्षणेनाभिप्रती श्राभिमुख्य” इत्यव्ययीभाव । “अभिरभाग" पति कर्मप्रवचनीयत्वे तद्योग रितीया वा'] 'प्रतिष्ठाम्' प्रस्थातुमिच [तिष्ठते मन्नन्नात् उप्रत्यय ] 'मुर डिपन्' मुरारि. ["हिषोऽमिवे" इति गहनन्यये "हिषः. गनुवा” इति वैकल्पिक षष्ठीप्रतिषध "] 'काय्यंइयन' मुरकार्यमुहतकाप्यरूपण 'पाकुल ' विप्रतिषधात् भावग्यकत्वाच इयो' सन्दिज्ञान 'पासीत् । पती मन्नस्य अयमवमर, इति भाव ॥१॥ “म्बीभ्यो NOTES ON MALLI By यियधमापन&c he aors the seed to describe Counsel in the Canto 2 शमच् Is the sabstitnte for पद elter या coding in 7713 The ml is by "सम्येदम् ' otl erwise “बौयी द' would have prerailed (Charcha) 4 a comng after tuere मम्ममारण and दौघ (Charcha) 5 There ! पन्ययीभाव by "मदन--(Charcha), or, अमि 18 कर्मप्रवचनीय by "अभिग्भाग" (Charcha), and a connection with it there is fritet in $441 G ta 19 the afir by "frat_(Charcha), and 81 is optionally ·SI 1] द्वितीय, सर्गः ३ ३ barred by "षि - (Charcha) 7 Becau e they are conflict . Ing and both are apparently unavoidable Sara-नारदवाक्यात् अनौलतञ्च हरिणा घेद्याभियान प्राप्तच युधिष्ठिरम्य राजमये ममाह्वानम्। युगपदैव पुनयुद्धयावा यज्ञयावा च न मम्भवत , का वा पतयो कार्या इति विमृशन् हरिनिश्चय नाध्यगच्छत् । १। CHAROHA 1 यियक्षमाणेन-यष्टुम् इच्छति इति यज + सन् + लट म्याने शानच् - यियक्ष (सन्नन्तधातु )+शनच्-यियदमाए wislung to perform 2 sacrifice तेन। Qual पार्थेन । 2 आहत-आ+झेत्र + कर्मणि invited Qual दिषन् । Malli's मम्प्रसारणदीधों refers to the following steps - आ+-+- श्रा+हुए hि thrs is by सम्प्रसारण...'the substitution of a for व। Now I and ए become उ by पूर्वकप giving आ + F+ता+ ह+त, this 18 दीर्ध । 3 पार्थेन-पृथा 1s a name of कुन्ती। पृधाया अयम् इति पृथा अण् पार्थ । तेन । Refers to युधिष्ठिर। Mallis rule "तस्यैदम्" means-अण is attached to a प्रातिपदिक in the sense तस्य इदम-~-this is related to him तस्य and इदम् are mere representatines , so तस्य includes तस्या also, and इदम् stands also for इयम् and अयम् । (Thus derived, पार्थ means 'related to पृथा' hence includes 'son' alsot.because the son is related to the mother Malli explains the necessity for this round about derivatica in preference to the direct exposition पृयाया अपत्यम्, saying “अन्यथा-"। He means thab this वाक्य gives पृथा+ढक पार्थेय not पृथा+अण् पार्थ becs use, as be Bays, अण् 1s barred by "स्त्रीभ्यो दक्" which directs ढक ( एय) after म्वीप्रत्ययान्त rords. This is rather mmsleading. The rala “स्त्रीभ्यो द" 19 barred by “बहादाभ्यो नदीमानुषोभ्यतन्नामिकाभ्य Names of नदी and मानुषी tale अण् !t the leadingi.rovel to thers is not श्रा, ऐ or भो। Now पृथा being name of मानुषी, ne do expecb पार्थ with गए। The rule “अनुदाम्य - bowerer 19 superseded by the rule "व"-If a Ford contains only tro "- ·४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI rowels, टक n the afix in the sence तम्यामन्यम् even though the word bea नदौनाम or a मानुषीनाम! Hence instead of “अन्यथा. 'बीभ्यो दक' स्यात्" it is preferable to say “अन्यथा 'इच' इति टक म्यात् •It should be noted, howerer, that, according to some, पृथा is of of the site class and as such takes 7 barnog the rule “हाच "| Hence पृथाया अपत्य' पुमान् इति प्रथा + अन मार्य by the rule "नमादिभ्य अञ्" । - 4 हिन्-ईष्टि इति दिप + ग करि हिषन् an enemy Malli's rule "Pratsfiam ineans--f59 takes the six are in the area if the agent of tq be an enemy. Those here is a way, while मानच् In पियरमारा is an बादश। In the case of शव and नच 4 पार्दछ, the restriction in that, generally, they must not be प्रथमान्त (1. must not qualify a ATT Ford) There is so each restriction In a प्रन्यय। Hence here डियन् is used in the प्रथमा । 5 मुरम्-Muru was a demon whom Hankilled तम्। हितीया 10 thient of the fut in fraai By the Vartika "fir माता नम्" या alto available, nothithstanding the probult tn'काययनिष्ठापनयनाम् । -ün (sters Canto T x 501* foto A ·1- SI.2] दितोय सुगः ५ 8 काय &c - +व्यत् कर्मचि कार्यम् duty दो अवरवी पस्य इति हि-- अयच् इयम a diad a pair पा+कुल + पच् कतरि पाल perplexed, bewildered. काययो इयम, इतन्- कार्यइन आकुल, तत्- 9 Voler- आहूतेन प्रतिष्ठामुना हिषता कुन प्रमूयत । साईसुहवसीरिभ्यामयासावामदत् सद'114 गुरुकावानुगा विमच्चान्द्रीमभिनभ' थियम् ॥ २ ॥ Prak -अथ अमी मद आमदत [Thus in doubt, Hari entered the counal room] Alone -इवमौरिभ्या साइम् |No Uddhava and Balarama followed him] How did he look then अभिनभ धान्दी थिय विभत घमौ [He enternog the spacious council Toom looked like the moon entenog the broad expanse of bearen at moon nise] But he had to others following him- गुरुकाव्यानुगां चान्द्री थियं विभत [Qaute true, he imitated not the moon as it 18 seen every day when rising but of the moon rnsing with Vnhaspata (Jupiter) and ukra (Venus) in her trail] 2 Prose-अथ असो अभिनम गुरुकायानुगां चान्द्री थिय बिधत उद्धवमीगिभग साई सद आमदत् ।। Eng Forthwith with Uddhava and Sinn he repaired to the council rooma, bearing the lastre of the moon entering the sky with Vribaepati and Sakra in attendance 2 Beng -दढदा वि दद्भाव लिनि नव ७ दामाद दिया একসঙ্গে মন্ত্রণহে প্রবেশ করিলেন, যেন বৃহস্পতি ও শুক্রের সহিত আকাশে চন্দ্রউদিত হইলেন। Expl-Placed in .fi, Han Bent for Uddbara and Balarama for a consultation and together the three entered the Council room. Also see Prak 2 --एव मन्नवीज ( १ ) सन्दहमुपन्यम्य मन्त्रीचित दंगमाइ साइँ ति। *१५ मन्दहानन्तरम् ‘असौ' हरि 'अभिनम [ पूर्ववत् अव्ययीभाव कर्मभवचनीयदे . Jalla- ·शिशुपालवधम् [SIA वा द्वितीया 1'गुरुकायो' वृहस्पतिशुक्रौ अनुगौ' अनुयायिनी यस्सा ताम् ["गौपति विषणी गुरु" नि "शुक्रो दैव्यगुरु कायइति च अमर.] चन्द्रस्य इमा 'चान्द्री श्रिय विमत' [ अब यौतुल्या थियम् इति निदर्शनामेद"] 'यसीरिभ्यां साईम्' उड्दवरामाभ्यां सह 'मद' सभाम् भासदत' अगमत् । राजसदस प्रासादत्वादिति भाव [ सदेलुंडि “पुषादि-" इति चेरडादश । अन भनु:--"गिरिपृष्ठ समागम प्रासाद वा रखीगत । भरण्ये निशलाकै वा मन्त्रयेदविभाषित" इति ॥२॥ NOTES ON MALLI 5 . 1 Haring thus referred to perplexity which gives occasion for counscl he, by माम् &c speaks of the proper.lace for counsel 2 अव्ययीभाव or द्वितीया through a कर्मपदचनीय Rs before (see मिचेदाम्, 51 1) 3 We have a variety of निदर्शना because has to be taken as श्रीतुल्य । Ve bare लड् after सद and thea fg 19 replaced by us by the rule agurfemme(Char) The king should discuss policy in secret, uonoticed by others, on the top of a hill, within a room, or in a lonely wood. Suru-पच मदिहानी टिनियमिन्टन एवेन च सा मन्तभवन विशा. GEAROIA. 1. छप-Uashara was one of the Yadaras, being son ai देवदाम why s suppourd to be an uncle of बमदेव । Ho was one of Krbon's trators and a favourite मौर। भाल। म पनि म प्रहरपवेग पनि भौर+मित मागीanane of lalarama, the lier brother of Nasins. "नामा भुषमा समर। ध। नाम मत सामरिको, मताभ्याम्। महायागया। We do not gel **GT r**** Lwin, the answer Train Tenniffuru on endrade e the conjunt बामदRe+ महिए।दति, ममाद wala I Maths infl"HTTER परंपर्द। #द read in the 3 as n rosa utili s dropd; therefore mfano ..ltlerulhaulhen Alenconin.

·७ moon SI. 3.] द्वितीया मगः 3 गुग &e.-गुम हम्पति, काय एक ! अनुगकृतीति अनु + गम '+6 कत्तरि अनुग a follower गृहप काय पुरुषाची, इन्द। तो अतुगी यया नाम, बर-1 Qual थियम् । Note that sfalli has यम्याम् not यम्या | This is necessary because गुरु and काय did not follow the Sri, but in the matter of that Sri there was the following of गुरु and काय। Note alsh that tha compounilu गुरकाव्यो and not कायगुरू। This is due to the Varttika “मधुर पूर्व पतनीति वाच्यम्" the 7 of गुरु being लघु while the का 0 काश्य ७ गरु । We cannot appeal to "अभ्यहितम् -" because दम्पति and या were of equal rank. 4 दिक्षत-विति इति भाव कतरित Qnal. अमी; We do not get fria because the root bellto The thira prohibitiou “माध्यमातु "arplies - 6 चान्द्रीम्-चन्द्रग इयम् इति दन्ट+प +म्बिया डोप घान्द्री of the ताम् 1 Qual थियम् । Remember arm was darle and चन्द्र white and then try if you can, to reconcile with these facts the staterment चाट्री पिय विभत्कृष| The fact that गुरु and काय्य were following, tends to rnake the 1030n whiter if possible, Dec7a90 TK, 1 , Jopiter and 72, iie, Venus are both inlliant chite. 6. अभिनम -See अभियम्, S! 1. Qaal the fofaf understood the construction bring पभितभ. स्थिताम् or दृशम् &c. गि विभत्। 7 Voice .मुना .विधता.पामादि। जान्चमीनों जगत: गान्तये ममुपेयुपो। यद्योतिट मभाषेद्याममी नरगिग्नित्रयी ॥३॥ Pral -मी नामिवियाँ व्ययीतिट [Those three raen blazed like the three sacrificial firey ) Bat rartificial fireg bare to the bre ught together and blaze or no alter--ममुपैयुपी मात्रा ve ( Thore three albo were brought ingether by the gravity ... the extrem Bhumrah roseeki.westertory ·८ - शिशुपालवधम् [SI 3. Bat sacnficial fires are lighted for the good of the world- जगत शानये जाज्वल्यमाना नरशिखिवयी [These three also blazed to. bring peace to the worlds by the mea ares they were going to discuss ] 3 Prose-जगत शान्तये समुपेयुषी नाच्वन्धमाना पसौ नरशिखिवयो मभावद्या व्यद्योनिष्ट । Eng-On the altar of the council ball glowed that threomembered fire of men assembled and blazing mightily for the peace of the world 3 Beng হারা একত্র হইলে পর মনে হইল বেতাগ্নি আহত হইয়াছে। সভাগৃহই ঐ অগ্নির বেদি, আর ঐ অগ্নিও তৎকালে ত্রেতাগ্নির তা জশতে মঙ্গলের জন্য অলিতেছে। ৩। Expl -They lied askeinbled there to discu is toe momentons question of the welfare of the world and in this respect resamtled the three sacred fires that are lighted .. sacrificus Alto see Prak3 Jwallu-जायन्यमानेति। 'जगत णमये पम्पद्रवाय 'ममुपयुषी मिलिना 'काञ्चलमाना भ ज्वलनी [“धामोरकाची नाद क्रियासममिहार यड"। तना मद । माननादरा टार] 'चमी नग" पुया एक मिसिन' पप्रय भयो 'बयो' [विदाम्दादिम लयम पनादरत गरिडाय-"यादिना अप] ममा पाम्दानो मेव 'बदि' ["यदि परिष्लता मिरयम तमा 'ER दौयने [“दायी भूमि तिमान हपकालशार .. Sara-पच जाता महलाय मिनिताम वाहिरिव भामर। OHAROHA 1-भाग-3+ar+मर दाने गरिटा मियाम् -na {carr) + +टा-माना !!ung multily Q11 wryfun ferITTE in i rule meine free ned Prern of artups 11. rule Drans tus roots with or e ·तथ्य। SI 3 ] द्वितीय मर्ग ८ vowel only and beginning with a consonant take 77 to imply 'क्रियाममभिहार। 2 जगत-गम+विप कमरि अगन् (Sre Canto I, sl 1) Thongh singular, it refers to all the three worlds नातावकवचनम् । 3 गान्नये-गम + तिन् भावे शान्ति peace नमः। दादय यों। Sacrificial fire alao is lighted for the good of the world 4 समुपेयी- सम् + उप+र+कसु + डीप स्त्रियाम् those that had come together Qual नवशिविबनी। The rule for वसु here is “उपेयिवाननाचाननूचान” which sanctions the irregular formation उपेयिवम् (निपातन)। Comp “उपयुपी मीचपर्थ मनम्दिन" l32 Canto I The three fires-दक्षिण, गाईपत्य and पाहबन्य-alco are brought together at sacrifices, 5ध्ययोति--वि+दात+ लुड त। द्योतते, दिदाते, अद्यतत्-श्री तिष्ट, दोतिष्यते । The root 1s पामनेपदी, the परमपद beng optional 10 लड by the rule "दुधी मुडि"1 Malhs 'का तड़-आत्मनेपद 19 is optional-Is misleading The पामतेपद 1s निन्य, the परमपद 19 optional “अनुदान वान् निन्यमेव आत्मनेपद प्राप्ने दातादियो नुडि वा परमपद भवति- Vruttekara 8 ममा kc -सभाकपा पदि मभावैदि, कर्मधा-like शाकपाधव । तस्याम् । Sacrificial bres require a वैदि to light them 7 नर 40-शिखा crest भिदा सन्नि पम्य मत इति शिवा+नि मत्व शिवी fire वय अवयवा पम्या इति वि+सयप् (or अयच् ) + डीप four aut or faztat a triad भररूपा शिग्विन नरशिखिन fires of men, कर्मधा-like कपार्थिव। तां वरी, (तत् Dallis "fifa भ्याम् - in full is “डिविया तयम्य पयज् वा । By frडाण- he re fers to the rule "टिन्-ट-अ-पत्र- इयमच-दघच- मावच - नयप- ठक-ठ-क-काप्-वामाम् । इनि 1s available after y and not usually after alo, 30 मिखिन् Feems grregular The rule "utfern however provides for sf* here, forest being of the बौधाkिelase It is aot clear wby the poet bag it in the femi uine. गरमिखिवयम् alto preserres the metre 8. Torce- ममुपेयुथा माञ्चनमानया पमुया वया व्ययाति ।

·१० . गिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 4. रनम्तम्भे पु म क्रान्तप्रतिमास्ते चकागिरे। अकाकिनोऽपि परित पौरुपयस्ता इव ॥ ४ ॥ Prak -काकिन अपि त परित पौरुषवहता इव चकागिर [ They were unattended yet they appeared as if guarded all round by a big retinue ] Hot was that -रवम्तम्भेषु मक्रान्तप्रतिमा त [The pillars of the hall were of gem Their own images re ilected in these gare the impression of guards in attendance) 4 Prose -ग्वनभषु मक्रान्तप्रतिमा त एकाकिन अपि परित पौरुषेयता एव चकाशित।। Jug-With images reflected in crystal pillars they appeared as if surrounded by men though anattended (Lit. lone) 4 Beng-ठाशनद्र भार परद्र दर शिन ना, दिख मजरात लंगु গুলি নিষ্মিত ছিল বসিয়া তাহাতে তাঁহাদের প্রতিবিম্ব পডিল ও মনে एशेन दन सदा दानापद भविड । । FrmWith a view to observe secrecy, they dismissed all attendants but their own images reflected in the gernallars of the Council Hall gave the appearance of guards in attendance 4 Mali-वैति। 'रवाना नभा' इति पष्ठीममाम । विशषे पर्यवमानात विकारापनम् । मधुमक्रान्तपतिमा ' मान्नप्रतिविम्बा [“प्रतिमाम प्रतिबिम्ब प्रतिमा" यमर ] 'न वय 'एकाकिन' असहाया पपि ["एकादाकिनिचा माय" पाकिनि प्रत्यय ] 'परित 'पभित (1) मदत ["पभभ्या" इति वमन् पम्पय। मच मर्याभयाषाभामिप्यत] 'पौरुपये प्रतिविम्भूयस्दात् पुरुषममम भारता, ( • nा ) । साधा। 'चकागिर,["मपुश्यामा पदवी । “पुपारविशरममतनकम' इति पत्रव्यम्" इति ममूह दम् प्रदया। परिजनदमुहम्। यप"निमय नियाद पनिभियन्तामयय। प्रामाहा माप वा मनयदरिभावित इति काम-कीय (.) मनभूम ·Sl.4] द्वितीयः मगः सम्भप्राचयनिषधी गम्यते, तथापि तम्यापि विजनोपलवात अदाप इन्ति' भाव ] NOTES ON HALLI. 1 The sense is that of firsite because finally we have a particular relation (Clar) 2, The afirs तमिन् by the rule “पर्षभि-", and there are to be in thereen e सर्व and उभ्य re pectivels (Char ) : सर्व and पुरष take m and ढञ् re-peetirely पुरम has it in the sense वच, विकार, समूह and लेन कत ! 4 Al. though in the Kannandabiya from the verse "force--" It is inferred that the place of discassion should hare ro pillars about, yer thst is only to secure loneliness Hence here tha presence of pillars is no drawback. Sura-~-तदानी तापमाग्तिा माम्यनुचरा वापि तु रवम्बन्भेषु मशान पांम्पतिविम्ब में मादुचरा व पदत्यन्त । । । OHAROHA 1 बमम्भेषु--रखाना सम्भा रवस्तम्मा pillars of gem, (तत्-। तषु । षधि कमी। Malh's remark "विम्य-" means that, the पड़ी 14 रवानाम् instead of meaning सम्दम n garral (प), has a particular (विष) ence, such as नमामिभाव, बरवावयविमात्र &c Here it means प्रकृतिविकार भाव । रव Is the प्रकृति and स्तम्, the farfa 1 That 3s to say the pillars are male of gem 2 मकान ke-मम् +कम+7 कतरिमझान reflected. प्रतिमरत पाति प्रति+मा+ड, करण प्रतिमा msges. मझान्ना प्रतिमा पाम, 3. पशरिर-काश+रिटही। कारत, चकारी, कारिखत, शान्टि । 4 पशाकिन -पाकिनिच ममहाद एकाक्न् िunattended. 6 परित-परि+डि (मो) मिन् बायें all round The sa in Vall here seems to be an soterpolation uot meanमत । "पभिमाश म मया restricts the zenre of पर to म and off to उभय when नभनs added. परत 20223 माह Brdभत भया ।

·5 १२ पिशुपालवधम् [Sl.5. 8 पौरुषेय kc-पुरुषाणां समूह इति पुषट पौर्षयम् a crowd. तिन इता,श्तत्-1 7 Toce-.. प्रतिम एकाकिभि वृते चकारी।। अध्यासामासुरुत्त हेमपीठानि यान्यमी। तैरूहे कमरिक्रान्तत्रिकूटशिखरोपमा ॥ ५ ॥ Prak - कैमरिकानविकटशिष्ठरोपमा ऊहै [ They bore reseau blance with the three peaks of Mount Trikuta with a lion Beated on each of them), Who bore ut 7 -- yatafa YTÉH पीठानि अध्यामामासु ते अहै [ Harn and his companions got seated on three high seats of gold Tbeso seats bore the revern blance spoken of] Prose-अमी यानि उत्तु दहेमपौठानि अध्यामामाम ते केसरिकानविकर- शिवरीपमा कहे।५। Eng Likeness of the three crests of Mount Tnkuta mounted upon by lions was borne by the high pedestals of gold which they occupied 5 Beng-मनाए शिक्षा निज उफ श्दीमान भावान दद्रि কেন, যেন তিনটা সিংহ ত্রিকুটপর্বতের তিনটা শিখরে আসীন হইল। ৫। Erl-There they occupied three lofty golden seats which looked like the peaks of Mount Trkata sat upon by three lions5 Jalli -अध्यामामामुरिति । 'चमी वय 'यानि एत्तु ब्रहमपौठानि' पामगानि (१) 'अध्यासामामु' पधित येषु धपविष्टा उत्पथ [“अधिगौइम्यासा व इति कर्मवम् । पाम उपदेग्ने। लिट् । “दयायासय” इत्याम् प्रत्यय । "अचानुप्रयुश्शते लिटि" स्योरनुप्रयोग । “भाम्प्रत्ययवत् लषोऽनुप्रयोगम" पति छत्रपति नियमात् पमेनान्मनेपदम्' है' पौडे. 'कमरिभि' मि 'क्रानाना बिाट विकूटाने शिवगणाम् सपमा' माहग्यम् ‘क कटा [वई कन्नि निर। मम्ममारणम् । वौचि कुटानि पसायद धमना [“कटीली शिक्षा मधमा उपमाला."

·Sl ] हितोय. सगः १३ NOTES ON MALLI. The character of a 18 giren by the rule "fri (Chur) लिट् Is attached to पास to sxs down पाम् is the afir by the rule "दयायामर । श्रम follows by the rule "-" (Clear.) पम here does not take the पात्मनेपद because the rule "पाम्पत्यषis restricted to alone. Sara-तुझेषु ते विधु हेमपीठेषु पामत । ५। OHAROHA 1 मध्यामाभासु-अधि + पाम + ग्निट् घम। पाने, पामामाम-पामायझे --मामानव, भामिष्यत, पासिष्ट। Here पाम् Is Attached n लिट by "दयायामय" | The gire पध्यामाम् + लिट| Then the rule "चातु --'alds one of, भ, पम after पाम् । Te now get मध्यामा अमलिट् । Next the rote पामप्रत्ययवत्- bars the भान्मनेपद rhuchi is expected (पाम being पात्मनेपदी), restricting it to कृष. only Thus पध्यामामाम, अध्यामाधक्रिी, अध्यामामभूषु are optional &0 -righ हम gold पीर stuol पानि ईमपीतानि tests of gold (तत्-tho (ही rapiring विकार ५.in रमन, S + उत्त बानि हमपीठानि, कर्मधा-- । तानि । 3 ई-बह+मिट प कमगि। वाति त, उमा-हे, लिए पन् पादि-मबाट, त्यतिन, पादौन-पबाट । मार 40-मर manee Is dental in this tenue *मायामरा दस्य"-Amaratika The palatal &ry means pollen (Erowere. मरा मनि पाम् ति भर+नि मत्व, कैमरल lions, कम कमगि कान torred उप+मा+NE भाई उपमा rescun | in विटा विविपरागि, (तत्-। मरिभि कामानि मकान, न्- नि शिविरादि, बमंधा-1 माम् धपमा, 1-18 । Totcomभि. मामामामिरे गानि.....गिरीषमाम् जा ·१४ शिशुपालवधम् । [S1 6 गुरुदयाय गुरुणोरुभयोरथ कार्ययो । हरिविप्रतिषेध समाचचने विचक्षुण ॥६॥ Prak- अथ हरि. कार्ययो त विप्रतिषधम् पाधच [ Now Hars rela ted the conflict of the two duties) Which duties 9-17 उभयो काप्यया [ He explained how the duty of forth with blay ing Sisupala clashed with the duty of attending at Yudhisthira s Rajasusa ] Unto whom did he explain - हयाय [ He expla ned it to his seniors Uddhara and Islarama whose adre he sought in the matter ] Did he put the question properly »-free ft (Hari was an adept in summing up and he put the case very clearly 6 Prose-अथ विचक्षण हरि गुरुदयाय गुरुणा भयो काययो त विप्रात वधम् पाचधर।६। Eng Now Hari the eloquent explained to bis to seniors the conflict of the two important auties 6 Beng—দুইটা গুরুতর কাৰ্য্য উপস্থিত, একটা কবিতে শেলে অপরটা হয় না, একথা নিপুণ হরি তাহার উভয় শুরকে উপবেশনের পর বুঝাইয়া भिनन । Fxl-After his seniors had taken their seats, Hari explained to them Low two important duties base suddenly presented themselves lashing with each other and neither brooking delay Also see Prakt Malla-गुविति। 'पथ सपनाननर विचष्टे इति "विचक्षण' बता [ कतरि स्युर नि यामकार। “पमनयीय प्रतियथा वक्तव्य ' इति चरिड याचादेमामावर इटि गर्यो सहवगमया पियरटधावी 'हयाय पाझ्या मिय 'गुरापा' माता 'उभया कायया' पूर्वनियो 'सं विप्रनिषध विरीधम् 'पाषषष पाणातवान्। तस्यवसाविरीधा विप्रतिष NOTES ON MALLI, The author of the Nyass says that the मयुर s in the ·SI 61 द्वितीय मग कन्न वाघ । घe does not become या owing to tle proh bt on “अमनयोय- (Clar) 2 विप्रतिषध is the confinet of two of equal strength Sara-तता हरि, मन्नवस्तु प्रानावीत । अनतिक्रमणीय तावदकता मिव काथ्यम् पन्यतय रिपु-मनम् भिन्न च दश युगपदव प्राप्तम्। किमव कामिनि । OHARCHA 1 गुरु-गुरु entor 377 was lları & uncle ani sifre lis elder brother ही अवयवी अम्य इति दि+ सयप गितम् or इयम् a group of two गुळ इयम्, तत-तम्म { मम्प्रगाने या by the rule “कमया यमभिप्रेति स मम्प्रदानम् 1 Or कमगि ४ by the rule "क्रियाओं पपरम्प कणियानिन the constructo being गुरुड्यम् बोधधितुम पाथचक्ष । The ideas-ngular in इय butdual हि। 2 विप्रतिषेधम-वि+प्रति+मिध घा भाव विप्रतिषध confict सम्। For the nature of ti e coniict cea Esil and I, k 3 सम् -प्रक्राम्नायवान् यधापादान नापचत। Tle विसिव has been प्रज्ञान in the statement "पामीत् कायडयाकुम्न 811 4 पाचपस-पा+चत + लिए । पर पच्च-चच्य-चप्पा- पका-पनी प्यापतित-कगाम्पति-न अयन-अपात-पकगामीत् --पकान! By the rule "चदिड या tho root va becomes Twlen an पारधातुक follows GIT 19 also written *TTI In fy the TCT 15 optional by tie mul "fafar 6. विरचन-~-विचट इति वि+a+गुर कतरि वाहनकान् विचक्षण It aclerer speaker bence clerer in general Qual हरि This derivation after the whom Vallı follows Though र Renjored in the भाष पर and षधिकरण वाच only it is here attached anti का वाथ by the rule "कन्यस्युटा राम्नम् whic! declares inegular tyd om aif xes so that they are Omet mes sea 18 een cs otbcr than #luch ti ey are epub Catee. IIandatta and alter hua Bt atton denre tatt युप In the बाथ by the rule "पन र रमाद पच Leing a ded पलान् ।

·. शिशुपालवधम् [Sl.7 8 Vorce- विचदशन हरिया स विप्रतिषेध द्योतितान्त समै कुन्दकुमलाग्रदत स्मिते । स्रपितेवाभवत्तस्य शुद्धवर्णा सरस्वती ॥ ७॥ Prak - तस्य सरस्वती महवा अभवत् [His Sarasrati appeared in a clear complexion] How was that ?–सपिता व मरम्मती [It seemed as if Sarasvatı had take a bath and with dirt thus removed her complexion improved] Whence the batht- कुन्दकुद्मनागदत तस्य स्मितै खपिता मरम्वती [Haris snile while talking, er posed his teeth which were white file the Kunda bad and bathed Sarasvati in a white light Light from smiles ? बीक्षितान्न मम मिते [Certainly light proceeded from lus srules So nuch so that the whole interior of the Council room was Igluted up7 Prose- कुन्दकुमलायदत तम्य सरबती धोतितान्त ममें स्थित खपिता रत्र मारणा बभवत्।। 01-Or him with theth like the tips of hnnda buds the Sarasvati (speecl) appeared in a clear complexion wasbed As it were luy smiles that lighted up the interior of the Council ron . 'Beng-कागद गरिर रवि दयि गालिन । इमानि च बाराशेन पर इन। नबजय गजल पाराद्र महाभिन देन राव दान न मरे बाप बार बाई नरे। ir dan soko with a sm le which slightly czposed his Initi.lnllhance of much helted rp the internor of the Curci hall Ilus korda were Aswlers A* I porced by the Tutfitthat lighti Walh-दिति। बर्ष माधव पुषसिप ["माय रथा" •ren | TTER मार पुसमा पान- ·SI 7 ] हितोय मग १७ शुद्धशधडपवराइभ्यर" इति प्रशान्तपूर्वपददाद्रौद्द समासान्नी वैभापिकी रसाद, (१ दवादेश.)! ] 'त' र 'मरम्बतो अन प्रधाना समा 'अन्तममा' समाम्यन्तर मिन्यय मा 'यातिता' प्रकाशिता म 'मित सपिता एवं' चादिता व [ सातस्थ नात् । “अत्तिही-" इत्यादिना पुगागम । “मितां इem] 'गुडवणा म्फुटापरतात् मन्दकानि 'अभवत्' [व मामादिकदरपद मानहतुकत्वमुत प्रेयः]। स्मितपूवाभिमापो हरिरिति भाव 10! NOTES ON MALLI Here by tbe role of the substitute a to treat ed as समासान्त to the बद्रीति, the पूर्वपर bssing अथ inal rast (Char) 2 is the affix after ut with few attached yet ccm-s 10 by The stort powel is substituted by “मिता-" (Char) 3 Iere the surmise 19 that the purity of composition wh ch ras patara) was due to a bath Sare-भाषत चामी मितपूर्वम् । तनी दानप्रमामि मन्नमवनमालाकित 1 मभूत् ।। TOBAROLA 1 योतित &c -दात + पिच्+* कमपि योनिन 1ghted. अन्तर 15 an वधिभरधान अब्दय here used in the sense of मध्यम् Internor पम प्रधाना सभा पन्त भमा Internor of the council-hall, कमधा-like पार्थिव। यातिता परममा एभिः, पाते। Qual मिते'। 2. कुन्द 40-कुन्द a wis te florer मुमत bu] कुन्दागे कुमचानि, दतत्-। देशम् पापि tbe tips of Aunda budi, (तत्-y भएदा, tranelerence of epitlets this mears कुन्दकुममानि Kitke उदकुमणाय । ताहमा दमा पम कुनकुमापदन or कुन्दकुम भापदन har- IBS teeth like the tips of dc 1 7911 Qua! I wbich rfors to Bari, spinnally replaced by the (1) by "पदान" in a - the पूर्वपद ending in Nन्न, or beng one of The of 27 28 dropped th-प्रतिरादिक Lere being कुन्द दावापत् which s declined-द-दमी दम tc. Ike न word [SR-Suu H-2] Tac ·शिमपालवधम् [Sl. 8. ३ मिते -The idea has already occured in fसन सितिधा- Canto 1, sl 25 4 सपिसा-सा+गि+न कर्मणि म्बियाम्। Qual सरस्वती ! The ateps and tested by Halli sre मा+पिच- साप् +णिन् । The rule on this pornt, in full, 18 “अनि हौवारीयोचाय्याता पुइ गो"-when पिच bllows, भाकारान roots and the roots ऋ, झी &c get the augment gą (9) Next ut is optionally treated as farl when no era precedes ("Targa19" ) leading to afy by "farat उस" or सापि as usual Hence we get सपिता or सापिता। Bat wab an उपसर्ग, say , the only forarts प्रसापिता। 6 राइपा-गुद्ध वर्ष अस्था, बहु-- There is a pun here गृह 1 बदोष faultless , also शुभ white वर्ष 1s अक्षर letter, also प colour, complexion So गुवर्ण may mean either अदीषासरा . भष्पा। Qual सरस्वती। 8 सरस्वती-सरपती 1s suppored to have fprung from Bralimin's mouth The word means speech and also the presid og desty of speech "सरसती सरिडिदि। पापगाया थोरवे गोवाग्देव स्योरपि" । उता पणिक कर्म of the क्रिया n सपिना । Thus मरम्मती सातबती without पिच । था being कर्मक, its पणिका' becomes कर्म by the rule "गसिद्धिप्रत्यवसानायशब्दकर्माकमकाणमणिकता स पो"। Thes मितानि सरमयों पपितवमि with शिष् attached Changing the TOCT, मिने सरम्बनी सपिता) This too carries a run Soth वाम्देदी and या Freech Hever राइप सरमती-प्रदोषादरा साक् or रामपा वाम्देवो। The latter is a fact Compare "भवंगुका बरगतो, “न्देन्दुनुपारहारपरला ! &cr' 7 Torter भगदत्वा पपितया पदवया भूया । भदहिरामवसरमदानाय पामि न।। पूर्वरङ्गः प्रमाय नाटकोयम्य यस्तुनः ॥ ८ ॥ Prak --मदिराम परमप्रदानाय , बामि [Hywords are only to Interdice your cock They tarte dorus.Ion And I, no aamgave the drama Vbsts thstika-Thr भारदम It means ·गिशपालवधम् S1.9. NOTES ON MALLI - Tiz, the About to state his own Fiews after stating the copiict he discards pedantrr by भवद्रिराम् &c 2 So it is said in the Vasantaraiys-Parraranga 13 what the actors do before the performance to remove obstructions to the stagios 3 Raaga Taja Bays पूर्वर 18 प्रस्तावना । This is doubtful, because it clashes with statements in the Dasarp paka eta such as~ The UTC having gone opt after finishiog the it, another actor lor hoog like him enters and introduces the drama' , aan-Thi much 13 common to all dramas at the comne cement पूर्वर' As performed first then follows the प्रस्तावना' । Here the अलार प्रतिवस्तूपभा because the common attribute of हरिवाका and पूर्वरड, viz, the character of introduction is separately stated in two different sentences in different language The definition is already giren Sara-यदव मया उच्चने भामो सिद्धान्त किनु भक्ति यचा कि वा भवनो मोते तष्ट्रवचाच एव ।। OHAROHA , 1 - भवनिराम्-भवती गिर भवटि your statementa (सत्-~। मासाम् । पदी, related to पसर। 2 पवसर &c-पत्रसरन्यस्मिन् पनि व+a+अधिकरये संज्ञायाम परमर Opportantty पदसरम प्रदानम्, (तत्- सम्म । तादष्य ४ो 3 पूर्वर-पूर्व रज्यने पथिन् रति पूर्व+र+धष पधिकरणे पूर्वर, अपदान) Or यन रहिन् रा, पूर्वशासौ राय, फर्मधा-1. do not get tror because of its is eDjuined in 1411 Add TCT41 only("पधिप मारकरपयो")। 4. महाय-+मध+प भाव प्रसा introduction, ! तादर्थ ant, or "मर्याच भावनात् 'तिघाँ। ठ मरकोषम-मटनम् हिट+पत्र, भावे नाट acting पाट ऐर मारकम् artne चित् माथि प्रतितो लिाचनादतवाति | By transferenre of epithets, this taken to mesa that ·दितोयः सग: C SI 9.] २१ thich requires acting, 1., a drama Or नटतीति नट+एदुल् कत्तरि नाटक an actor By transference of epithets this means the work which the actor stages, te, a drama Or again नटतीति नट+पच करि नट actor, स.एव नटक। तम्य इदम् इति नटक + अप माटकम् a drama This derivati n requires no transference of epithets ( लक्षणा ) and is to be preferred नाटके भवम् इति नाटक+छ. नाटकीयम् detailed in the drama तस्य । “इडाच्छ" means that o 13 attached to words in which the first rowel 13 77, o or 1 Malli's second rule in full 1s “आयनेयोनौयिय फटखच्या प्रत्ययादीनाम्", .०, ५, ६, ख, छ, Lending in a प्रन्यय are replaced by भायन, पय, ईन, ईय and इय respectively 6 बम्नुन-वस्तु subject matter, तस्य । शेपे ६ठी, related to प्रसदाय। Force--वचीभि (भूयते ) पूर्वरण (भूयने ) । करदोरुतभूपालो भ्राभिर्जित्वरेर्दिशाम् । Err विनाप्यस्मदलम्भूष्णुरिज्याये तपस. सुत. ॥ ८॥ Prak-तपस सुन ज्याये इल भूण [Yudbashthira, the son of Tay 19, will no donbt celebrate the sacrifice without a hitch] But towarrls this he rehes on your support-अस्मत् विदा अपि पलं भू [o he is strong enough to prerent hitch evor without my help] How 80 १-करदीकतभूपाल सपस मुत' [Brch is to be apprehended from rital kings Şach there are done because all other kings are but his rassals paying him tribute] How can you say that ?-दिगां जिन्वर भाभि करदीकृतभूपाल [Do you forget that his brothers'had conquered all the quarters and levicd contnbution from kinga *) 9 Prose-दिगा जिदर, भातमि करदौसतपाल तपम मन पम्मत् विना अपि न्याय पल भूलकर Ing-The son of Tapat, with kings rendered tributary by brothers, the conquerors of the quarters, 19 competent for the Rasutire Orwhonline 9 ·. २२ शिशुपालवधम् 819. Beng.-ধৰ্ম্মপুত্র যুধিষ্ঠির ভ্রাতৃগণের সাহায্যে দিগ্বিজয় করিয়া সময় রাজমণ্ডলকে বরদরূপে পরিণত করিয়াছেন। আমি না গেলেও তিনি निधि योग मम्मन कति मानिदन। । Expl-The kings are all under subjugation of Yudhist- 'thira So done of them can oppose the performance of kue sacrifice Dly absence will not therefore matter to bim 9. Mali-सम्प्रति समवमाह। करदोकतैति। 'दिशा जिल्लर भयशीचे दिनजसर्तिभ्य करप्" । रुद्योगात् कर्मणि पठी] भाभि' भौमादिभि हेतुभि करदा यष्टभागप्रदा [“भागधयो बलि कर" इत्यमर. (१)। तत चि', “कप्यादिन्डिावर" इति गतिसज्ञायां “कुगतिपादय" इति नित्यसमास अकरदा करदा' मम्पद्यमाना लता 'करदीकना भूपाला' यस्य स वशीक्तराज- भण्डल 'तपस' सुन' धर्मपुव ["तपश्चान्द्रायणादी साइमें लोकान्तरेऽपि च" इति वित्र ] 'अम्मत् विना' अस्माभिविना 'अपि' इत्यर्थ [“पृथग्विनानाना--" इत्यादिना तृतीयाविकन्पात् पक्षमी ] 'इज्याय' यागाय [यजेभांवे क्यप्। “वचिखपि-" इन्यादिना सम्प्रमारणम् । “नम म्पति-" इत्यादिना चतुर्थी ] 'ल' समय 'भूत' भवनगौल [भूगर्भत्रिशुभंदिता यमर.। "माजिस्थयगृह, इति गुरुपत्यय “डिति च” इत्यत्र गकार प्रमेषान् गुणाभाव तथाच अयादित्य तदेव --"गकागेऽपि पलभूतो भिदिश्यते। यतो जेवयावेव कार्या न यज्ञयामा इति भाव ] NOTES ON YALLI To th14 fe is attached Its A नित्यममाम by the rule "कुरति-"what ends in qि teing a गति in the rule "ऊर्यादि-" (Char) The affix in गयु by "नाभि-"। गुण do s not take place bresnior watta belto the rule "कडितिच" ! Thus Bays जयादिय on this very rule-"n too in mentione } in the shape ol. घर (Char) Sara-भादभि मायगन् दुधिष्टिर पहिदिपि मयि सम्पदयाग एव ·Sl. 9.] हितोयः सर्गः OHARCHA 1. करदी etc-कर tribute कर ददति इति कर+दान कर करदा' prying tribute,उपपदतत्-। भुव पालयन्ति इति मू+पा+पिच् + अण कर्तरि भुपाला kiage, उपपदतत्-1 प्रकरदा' करदा सम्पद्यमाना कमा इति करद+चि++ कमणि करदीलता' rendered tributary, गतितत् ---which is a नियममाम। करदीलता' भूपाला यस्य, तत्-1 Qual मृतः। पा becomes पाल् with the sugment लुक when पिन् । attached The rule "ऊय्यादि-" means that words of the ऊर्यादि class, and words ending 10 चि and डान्, sre technically called गति ! The rule "कुगवि--- means that the word कु and those known as ofa and also the wife prefixes form compounds of the नियतत्पुरुष class 2 भाभि-lali has तो वतीया। करणे वतीया will answer at least equally well 3. जिवर-नि+करम् कर्तरि साधुशारिणि जित्वरा thoroughly subjugating। Qal भातमि। Malth-takes तामील कर winch 13 objectionable because no habit is implied 4 दिगम्-दिश +क्न् िकथि निपातनात् दिr the quarters तासान् पनो कर्मणि पडी owing to the कृत् ।। जिव। 6 सम्मन्-अम्माभि' is also correct The rule in full beid: “पृथग्विनानानाभिम्वतीयान्यतरम्पाम् । 6 चनम्- पयय here implying माम। Hence मम् here 1 मम। पर्व भूप समर्था भविता) 7. भू-भू+ग्य, कसरि माधुशारिणि all very well become the rule "एक किति' prohibits रHere too Malli 112* 1711 The form papected is Hy with go in 71 Jalli •ays thatalires that drop ग do not cause गुया इति। This is by the prolubition "afstay' It may be thought that the probilition speaks of # and only sod oot of of also This Is BD error the rule bas na it. Thr कप जय Bires 5 TAR1 But 7* I-T be f*, because the air becomes a tlo 36 med follows Xext T fields the rula *ff with double TimeSPS TREEH! No द.

·२४ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl 10. 8 इज्याय-यज+काप भावे इज्या sacrifice, नम्म। पत्नयोगात् चतुर्थी by the rule "नम सनिवपासाहालवषडयोगाच" | Malhs rule in fall Is "वचिस्सपियजादौनो किति"-the roots बच, म्वप् and those of the यनादि class take सम्प्रसारण, e change य into a into r and र into के, when an affir dropping #follows Thus there becomes इजा 9 Voice-भूपालन सुनेन भूणना (भविष्यते)। 10 Remark-The object of tle verse is to show that attendance at sacrifice i acordable because Haris absence from It makes no material difference towards the result so far as Yud hishthrra 1s concerned उत्तिष्ठमानम्तु परो नोपेक्ष्य पथ्यमिच्छता। ममो हि शिष्टेरामाती यत्म्यन्तावामय स च ॥१०॥ । H Prak –परतु उत्तिष्ठमान न उपत्य [Oh the other hand an enemy growing in strength cannot be overlooked ] What is the harm 7-पथम् एच्छता न उपेक्ष्य [ He who consults his own good, caonot overlook such an enemy, for then the enemy will soon become more than a match for lam] Yet one must not be hasty-चाम्य स च वत् स्थनी समौ हि शिष्ट' श्रामाती [ Such an enemy 18 by the wise, likened to a disease that is about to develop Both are to be suppressed before levelopment Heace I may neglect the invitation of Yudhisthira but cannot ignore Sisupala ) 10 Pro"-पथम् पद्धता सतिठमान पर' न उपत्य। (क) वत्म्यन्नौ मच नि ममीसायाती। Or-परम् सनिष्ठमान पथ्यम् रक्ता मपत्य । पामय म प व मनो शिर्ट ममी हि पापाती।। Eng-Jut an enemy rising stot to boolghted by one mithing one own gori For, 1 c ai 1 disease about to dore- I pare by the mise declared as alle 10 Beng-गरिमिनिद्रनि रिनिदादानिया मिरिक १ पामय .

·Sl 10] हितोय सग. . দেখিয়া উদাসীন থাকিতে পারেন না। প্ৰাবাে কহেন বােগ ও শত্রুকে বাড়িতে দিলে ফল তুল্যই হয়। ১০। Expl -Ses Prak Valle.---ननु यशान्ते जेवयावायाम् उभयानुमरण स्यात् । वाम उशिष्ठभान इति । 'उत्तिष्ठमान' वईमान ["उदोऽनूईकर्मणि' इत्यात्मनेपदम् ] 'पर शुद्ध पथ पनपेत 'पञ्च' हितम् आरोग्यच्च 'इच्छता' पुसा इति शेष 'न उपेक्ष्य' न बौदासीन्येन ट्रष्टव्य । कुत। यम्मात् 'वयंन्ती' दहि प्यमाणी ["सृट सहा' इति सदा “हा स्यसनी ' इति विभाषया परमेपदम्। 'नायतुभ्यं ' इति भाव"] 'भामय' च्याधि ["रोगव्याधिगदामया इत्यमर.] 'ए' शत्रु 'च शिष्ट' नीति 'समी' दुधापी 'पायाती प्राध्यायौ। “अलीयसोऽभ्यरधि महानाय रोगवत्। अतस्तम्यानुपेत्यत्वादुमयानुभूति कुत' इति भाव [ उपमा सवार .. NOTES ON MALLI 1 He sans ef78719 &c, on the point that both the duties are respected of march to uctory $5 undertaken afver the sacrifice 2 मत् (na and शानच्) teing substituted for लुट by "ट-", we have optionally the परम्भेपद by "हमा-"। इट 1s absent owing to tha prohibition "7 791 - (Char) Thd sease is that the growth of even a small enemy like that of a discuso 19 dangero119 50 such an enemy being incapable of neglect boy can both duties be ob ersed ? Sura-पचानर वामानी रिपुः शिणपाल उदासीने मयि पमाध्य एव आयेत। नन्दास्तु यच्चयावा अदयावा एक भवनु । १.॥ CHAROHA 1 उत्तितमान-उर+या+माम कारिलो nsing fallis rule for tho पामनेपद meins-ET Ireceded by er takes the सामनेपद il ro Rail rundean.amrpieda Teerth rendifires 'uy the ·. . . no शिशुपालवधम् [SI. I0. Varttika "उद ईशावमिति वनव्यम्"-the भात्मनेपद requires the pre sence of 57 (wish, motise, object de) Thus "यत्तिष्ठति वर्षेभ्यी भृपा चयि तदनम्"-Sakuntala, Act II 2 तु-Jmpltey भेद difference. Attention to sacrifice ॥ optional, not so (भेद) attention to enemy 3 उपेक्ष्य -उप++ ल्यप् negligible 4' पथ्यम्-पथिन् course तम्मादनपेतम् इति पथिन् + यत् पप्यम् that which has not dented from the night course, hence that which is proper, that which is beneficial, &c Malin's पध अनपेतम् is in accordance with the rule "धर्मपथ्यथन्धायादमपेते” । Comp पाथेय in the sense पथि साधु in "ग्रहीतपथियो भव"--Sakuntala, Act II. 6. समो-Equal Equality is relatue Note that has to be predicated of at least two things "शत्रु 19 सम". carries sense. “पामय 1 सम" 1h also meaningless “शत्रु and पामय are सम" is intelligible Qaal पामय aurl स jointly 19 equivalent to तो by एकशेष। Hence the dual in समी। 8 शिष्ट शास to instruct + कणि शिष्ट trained है। 7 पाबाती-पा+या+क कर्मणि भात declarel तौ। Qual. पामय and Jointly (See ममी)। 8 वत्स्यन्ती-वध + सृट स्याने शव वनस्यत् growing तो। Qual. पाभय And म Jantly (see ममी)। वर्धत, बधे, यत् पति- वहिप्पने, पाईष्ट-पहधत् । इध bring पात्मनेपदी, we expect शानच् not But the rula - gives the परमपद optionally to हत, ध, गध, म्यन्द and कृप wher Ar सन् Also the root 18 मेट rhy not then पईिप्यन्नी in the परम्मपद with wa, The answer th, the rule "महा-" bars re in the परम्भपद। Hence the korms वनस्सनो And वर्षियमागी। . पामय मच-fe cannot have a and write सदामयी Ireerure the rals “दादीनि मानन्यम्' ruler एकशेप compulsory lo auch cares H the rula hd not gul नियम् we could have <btand optionally an एक or arm with the Fime वावर, ent, पामय सच . follows भामयमा ·Sl. 11.] द्वितीयः मर्ग, १० 10 4-Implies sateit, i e, joint action Tience th. dual in the qualifying epitheta qut, want and int. With separate action req ete, : e, when the predication is of cuch of the constituents separately we sinuld get singular as in "अतिथिलिकर्यव राजा भायां तथैव च। अम्निनानि न मानासि देहि देहि पुन पुन ॥" "मुनौवंम मुविचक्षण मत मुशमिता दो नृपति संबित । विधिमा चीन मषिघायं यत् कृत मुदीर्घकार्मिऽपि न यांति विक्रियाम् !" etc 11 Force- कुन् इतिहमान पर म उपेक्षस। पामय तम् गिटा पानातवन्न । न दूर्य मावतीसूनुर्यन्मध्यमपगध्यति । । यत्तु दन्दछते लोकमदो दुखाकरोति माम् ॥ ११ ॥ Pral --यत् मात्वनीमनु मन्यम् अपगध्यति ( तत ) म [ I overloot personal weonge at the hands of my kingman Supala, the von of my father's sister] Then what inst that yon mind.- या मोक टन्दश्चत भद' मा दुग्याकरीगि [ I am grieved to see that the oppregats the wor'd] 11. Progr~-मावतीस्न मनम् अपगध्यति यत् (मत ) म । न मोक दन्दन (ति) यत् पद मारवाकरोति । ११ । Eng-I grieve not that Satvati's son wronge me But that he oppressing the world, this 19 mlat offends me, Beny –পিতৃবসার পুত্র হইয়াও শিশুপল আমার অনিষ্ট করিতেছে, তাতে আমার দুঃখ নাই, কিন্তু দু'রে পড়া জন্মাইছে ঠাই ঢেদেব दिवस।" , ·. २८ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. II. प्रति शेष यत्तदीनित्यसम्बन्धात् 'न दूध न परितप्ये [डी देवादिकात् कर्तरि , लट। उत्तमपुरुषकवचनम् ] 1 किं 'तु लोक दन्दद्यते' गहित यथाम्पार्टव दहति इति यावत् [ “लुपसदचरभप-" न्यादिना गया यड्। "जपजभदाहदरभन्न- पगा च" इत्यभवाप्तस्य नुगागम ] 'पद' लोकदहन 'मां दुखाकरोति' दुःखमनु भावयति इन्यथ [“दुःखात् प्रातिलीये" इति डान्प्रत्यय ]। यता एवं अभि यातव्य पार्थस्तु प्रायनयापि पश्चात् समाधय इत्यथ ॥११॥ NOTES ON MALLI, 1. He says 7 etc, with the thought that this undertaking is for the good of the world and is not indeed tainted by selfish ness 2 The sense 1s-Let us then mareh against Chandya, Partha can be pacified afterwards by entreaties Sara-नेय मम मार्या प्रवृत्ति । लोकमयं पौडयति इत्येवायमुत्सादनोय ॥ OHAROHA 1. दूध-दू+लट ए । यते, दुदुवे, दविष्यते, पदविष्ट । 2 भावती etc.-सत्वत् was an uncle of IIan's father अपय म्बी इति मन्वत् +अ + डीप भावती। She was an auni of Harn सम्या मुनु । It does not appear becoming to speak of one's aunt by name मावत howerer 1s often used for यादव। Comp "सुचित मामवंसात्वत" Canto AVI, El 1 where सर्वसावत' means सयाद । The epithet 7140may therefore be applied to any girl of the याददrace Thus interpretrd Hadis means "son of a girl of the art family' which prolres no breach of decorum 3 यत्-Malls takes this as an प्रत्यय meaning यमान् । This requires the mention of 167 also because of and 7 are correlatires Bat as it loes pot occur in the verge, Vallı adds at sfatThose who are not satisfied with tl 18 Quay construe an (पहम् ) म दूर्व यत् मानतोमन मधमपराति placins यन् in the सगरवायThe two seat-nces are पई नी and यत् मावशीtc.

·5 . । SI. 121 हितोयः सर्ग 4 महम-चतुर्थी oring to अपराध्यति । The rule in full 13 "क्रुधदुधासूयार्थाना य प्रति कोप"। अपराध towards Hans not possible without site towards bim Hence मह्यम् in the ४यौँ । 5 अपराध्यति-अप+राध (दिवादि अकर्मक)+लट तिप्। राध्यति, रराध, रापति , परात्सीत् । 6 दस्दछते-दह+यइ भावगहायशम् दन्दद्यते rnerously bern- दहति, ददाह, पत्यति, प्रधाज्ञौत् । The rule for यह । “लुपसदचरजपजमददश्य गृभ्यो भावगांयाम्"। भावगहां 13 "censure of the act." Nor* दर +यड-दद+य | Next नुक् (न्) p sttached to the अभ्यास, . the turst द by the rule "जपजभ-" (Malh) This yields दन् दह य-दन्दध which is a सनाद्यन्त धातु। It takes the पात्मनेपद becaue It has dropped as (डित्) the rule being "अनुदात्तङित पात्मनेप- दम्'। 7 'दुःखाकरोति- सेन योजयति प्रतिलोमाचरयेन पीडयति इत्यय +डा + + लद लिए दुःखाकरोति pains by misconduct, गतितत्-। The rule 1s "अर्यादिचिडाचय" (s1 9) 8 Force-मनुना अपराध्यने द्यते (मया) येन (भूयते) खोक' दन्दधा यो अमुना पर दुखाकिये। मम तावन्मतमिदं थूयतामन यामपि । जातसारोऽपि खल्वेकः सन्दिग्धे कार्य्यवस्तुनि ॥ १२ ॥ Prak -द तावत् मम मतम् (This indeed 13 my view ]. Well then do as you propose-45 वाम् अपि ययताम् [Vell, led your views too be heart) Fhat is the good-एक खलु काप्य वस्तुनि मन्दिग्धे [Doubte anse when one comes to a decision unaided So gie me your views ] But you aro such a careful reasoner-भासमारः परि सन्दिा [ Eren one who sees the essence of a thing he states when deciding alone) 12 Prot-तारत् मम मतम् इदम् [0r-rद सावत् मम मतम्], वाम् पपि मृयताम् । भातसार मरि एक कादरम्नुनि सन्दिग्धे पनु । १२ । ing-Profisionally this is my view [Or-This tcdeed 13 Bir tiew], let yogn too be heard. Verls, evea ove to work ·शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 12. the best course is knowa, alone, hesitates in matters to under 12 Bes -~ -মার মত বলিশন, এক্ষণে আপনাদের মত শুনিতে চাই। বিনি সবই জানেন তিনিও একা বে সিদ্ধান্ত করেন তাহাতে সন্দিহান হইয়া श्रीदना21 Exp-See Prak above Malls -खमत निगमयन् परमत मधु पृच्छति ममेति । 'तावत्' भवन्मत यवरपरन्तमित्यय 'मम मतम् इदम् । 'क' इति आमन्त्रण अव्ययम् [“पध मन्पोधनार्थका । भ्यु म्याट् पाडा है है भो” इत्यमर.] 'वा' युदयो [युभदसदी पष्टीचतुर्द-" इत्यादिना वामार्दश ] मत 'त्यताम्' [विधी लोट् । तदपि मया पतमम् अन्यका सन्देहानिवृत्ते इति भाव । विदुषाने दुत सन्देछ । तवा 'भातसार' शततत्वाय 'बपि एक' एकाको 'काश्यवस्तुनि कतंत्र्याधं सन्दिग्धे मरते। 'खलु' नियये। अतो ममापि मन्दिधते इत्ययः [दिह उपचये। कारि अट। बबधत्वे । सामान विपसमश्नरूप अथान्तरन्दाम]। १२. - NOTES ON MALLI. 1, पीपयन् । ! He=states, doubts 3 अर्थान्तर न्याम of the kind in which the particular is kupported by the general. Sara- मम मत किनु नेवि सन्देशम् । युवामपि मतं ब्रूतम् । १२ । CHARCHA 1 मम-गैप पटो related to मतम् । This a better than "एस परमाने तिपटी (Ste prder मतम्)। 2 गवत-पच्यय mplying iधि 1, मदमतवणपश्यनम्-ta I hare yur News (Malli) Fe may also take it धारणे constraing + TĘ RUTH-1215 undred my view 3. मतम्-मन+ भय मन Tiew Or मन+7 कर्मणि दमाने मत mutes, Caired, erontru• द मम ममम् - मया मन्यते । The Sareerutetter tecar पतामा बाम las मतम् anderstond Hain नाम i araangi.sil मतम् bsaintbe मनशन । 19 ·SI. 13.] हितोयः सर्ग. 4 यूयताम्-यु+ लोट ताम् कर्मणि । एणोति, सुशव, योष्यति, प्रशोषीत् । •Malli has विधी लोट। But विधि is cominand which is incompati ble, corung from a junior to his seniors Better say-प्रार्थनाया ली। 5 वाम्-The rule for वाम् in place of युवयो &c is “युमदस्मदी पटोचतुर्थीहितोयाम्ययी बौनावी"-युपद and अम्मद in the dual of षष्ठो, put and frater become A and it respectively 6 भास &c-स+घन भावे सार essence स्थिरांश । ज्ञात सार बनेन, 7 मन्दिग्धे-सम+दिहलद ते। दैग्धि-दिग्धे, दिर्दह-दिदिहे, धेच्यति-त, अधिचत्-पदिग्ध-अधिक्षत । Here the steps indicated by Malliare, first, घत्व, 8, दिह +ते-दिघ+ | This is by "दादेधातो"। Next we have धत्व, ८, दिघ्+ते-दिध् + धे-दिग्धे by सन्धि । The rale for धत्व 18 “भषनघोधोऽध"1 8 काय्य &0-क+पत् कर्मणि कार्य what is to be done काध्ये पम्तु, कर्मधा-1 तम्मिन् । विषयाधिकरण मी 9 Force--- . मतेन अनेन (भूयते ) प्रयवानि। ज्ञातसारंण पपि एकेन मन्दियते। यावदर्थपदा वाचमेवमादाय माधव । विरराम महीयास. प्रसत्या मितभापिण. ॥ १३ ॥ Pral -माधव विरराम [Madi ara now stopped ] He did not nay much-महीयास प्रत्या मितभाषिण [Those who are really great, do not talk mnch ] Put they must make themselves intelligible-एवं यावदयपर्दा वाघम् पादाय विरराम [ What he said, as abore, was enough to cuprey the sense. Why then should be talk more > ] 13 Prose-माधप यायदर्थपदाम् एव वाघम् पादाय विरराम। मौर्यास माया मितभाथिय । Orplace एवम् before यावदधपदाम् । १२. Eng -Thus las ng delivered his speech with words just osongb for the test Bladbira stopped The great are Astur. ally of measured speech 13 ·३२ शिशपालवधम् [S! 13, Beng—এইরূপে অভিপ্রায় প্রকাশের জন্য যতটুকু আবশ্যক তন্মাত্র বলিয়া হবি বিবত হইলেন। মহতেরা স্বভাবতই মিতভাষী হইয়া गायन । Expl—Thus having said barely enough to convey the sense Hari stopped The really great do not waste words Also gie Prak above. 13 Mallh-यावदिति । 'माधव' हरि' यावान् र अर्थ यावदुधम् ["यावदव धारण" इत्यव्ययीभाव ] 'यावदर्थ पदानि यस्या ताम् अभिधेयमम्मिताक्षरा मिन्वय 'एवम्' उक्त प्रकारेण 'वाचम् भादाय' गृहीत्वा एका इत्यथ “विरराम' नृषीमाम [ "न्याइपरिझयो रम” इति परमेपदम् । तथाधि 'महीयांस' उपमा 'मकत्या' म्बभावन 'मितभाषिण' भवन्तौति शेष | हथालापनिषधादिति भाव । पूर्ववदलद्धार. ॥ १२ Sara-इत्य बपरेवाचरैः समसमावेद्य हरिविरराम । इयमेव महा प्रकवियत् स्था न नस्पन्ति । १३ । . OHAROHA 9 sense 1 यावत् &c-यत् परिमानमस्य इति यद+वतुप यावान् as much as पद word यावान् अथ यावदम् commensurate to the tense पव्ययी-1 यारदथे पदानि यस्था or यम्याम् इति यावदर्षपदा haring ५ much of words as of sense :- ताम्। Qual वाचम् । The पव्ययो- by the rule "यावदवधारणे"-यावत् leads in an पव्ययो- when it implies measurement "अवधारणम् प्रयत्नापरिषद" रति xftatcNere tl ere are two peculiarities—(1) TI ere 13 do पश्यय in the compound though the simasa is an पध्ययीभाव । Coup मागीदादरम्। (1) The वियह 19 मपद though the case ty .nort नियसमा । By is meant the drift of the entire speech Hence the was one only though the were many Hon 4x11 it le fail then that there 13 YTyrfe bere The com pound cannot be allowed if there is no renrefrei Fe must Rotay thattrach पद has its चर्य, so there are as many पण ·SI. 14.] द्वितीयः समः ३३ as there are ces in the speech; the speech is consequently यावदयपदा। For then every speech, be it one oka मिवभाषिन् or * बहुभाषिन्, becomes यावदयपदा and Hari's speech loses its distinctive character. We therefore propose the following alternatives :-(8) अयय अनतिक्रम. यावदथम, अव्ययो- तदप्ति एषु इति यात्रदर्थ + अच् मत्वर्थे यावदानि । तादृशानि पदानि अस्याम् । (1) अर्थम्य बनतिम यावदर्थम, अध्यघौ-यावदयं पद्यते इति यावदर्य +पद+अन् कर्तरि "म्बियाम् यावदर्यपदा। 2 श्रादाय-भा+दा+ ल्यप् Having taken up. 3. माधव --मा is ली। धन बामिन् । माया धव, हतत्-। 4. विरराम-वि+म+लिट् गल् । रमते, रैम, रयते, परस्त 1 The rule for the परम्मैपद means-बम takes the परस्पद when वि, श्रा or परि precede as an उपसर्ग| Thus दिग्गम, पारराम, परिरराम। 5 महीयांस-अतिशयेन महान्त इति महत् +यमन् very great. 6. प्रक्लत्या-प्रकृष्टा कृतिपथा, प्रकृति Nature, बहु-। श्या। प्रतत्यादि श्या। 7. मितभाषिण -~-मा+क कर्मणि मित measured. मित भाषितु शौल मेषाम् इति मित +भाष +पिनि करि of raeasured areacb, उपपदतत्-- 8. Vancr-माधवेन . विरे। महीयोभि ..मितमापिभि. (भ्यते ) । तत: मपत्नापनयस्मरणानुगयस्फुरा। अोठे न रामो रामोष्ठबिम्बचुम्बनचुचना ।। १४ ॥ Prak --सन' राम. [Next spoke Rama]. How did he carry himsell:-सपदापनयस्मरणानुरायम्फुरा श्रीष्ठेन [His lower lip quivered in wrath as memories of past wrongs by encies rushed up to bus mind). 14. Prose-तव' समापनयन्मानुश्यस्फुरा रामोष्ठनिम्मदुम्बनधुना पोष्ठेन (उपलचित) राग. (जगाद)।१४। Ep.-Nor spoke Rarns witb his lips quivering in regret (Or-mrath) at the memory of the wrongs dove by the enemy ES.R.--Sisu. II.-3.] .

·शिशुपालवधम् ISI 14. Beng—অতঃপর বাম বলিলেন; শত্রুত দৌরাত্মেব কথা মনে পড়াতে ক্রোধে তাহার ওষ্ঠ কম্পিত হইতে লাগিল। ১৪ | Expl-Sec Prah above. fallu.अथ पटभि कुलकन राम वर्णयन् नवाक्यमवनारयति नत इति । 'तत राम' नगाद इथुतरेण पन्थय । 'सपद' रिए ["रिपो वैरिसपवारि-" इत्यमर ] तम्य 'अपनय' अपकार तस्स हारणेन' या 'अनुशय' पथानाप' [“भवेदनुभयो देषे पशात्तापानुबन्धयो" इति विश्व ] तेन स्फुरतीति अनुण्यम् । नेनस्फुरा। ओष्ठो विम्बमिव इत्युपमितसमास । रामाया ओष्ठबिम्बम्य चुम्बनेन वित्त 'रामोष्ठविम्बचुम्बनचुचु' [“तेन वित्तयुचुपचणपौ” इति चुचुप् प्रत्यय । "श्रोत्वीष्ठयो भमासे वा पररूप वक्तव्यम् । तेन ‘ोई न' उपलक्षित । भमरमर- नवी ममरम इमि भाव । छपमानुपामयी मष्टि ॥१४॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 कुलक is a connected group of more than for el es 'द युग्ममिति प्रोक्तं विभि शोकविशेषकम् । कम्पक चतुर्भि म्यान नानक 2. Regret Sira--तन कीपन वैपमानाभ्यामाष्ठाभ्यां गया जगाद । . CHARCHA ·SL 15.] द्वितीय. सग. In पपनयाना मरणम् the षठो is not राधे but द्योमे कमंति। The षष्ठी समास Is not here available with शेषषष्ठी (“प्रधौगयदयेश काय")। 2 मीठेन--afall adds उपलहित ! He takes "इत्यभूतलचध दतीया"। Of what is the श्रोष्ट लक्षण तथाविध पौष्ठ रामगवाया अधीरताया उपलक्षणम् | Such lips indicate temper , hence, Iacking coolness, Rama was unft to offer counsel The lip indicated at Thus the hp is an इत्यम्भूतलक्षण and takes हतीया । 3 Vorce रामेन (अगद)। विवक्षितामर्थविदस्तत्क्षणप्रतिसहताम्। प्रापयन् पवनव्याधेर्गिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् ॥ १५॥57 Prak.-पवनव्याधे गिरम उत्तरपक्षता प्रापयन् नगाद [By peaking now, Rama poade Udlbeva speak last and thus speak out the decision] Was Uddhasa such an adept '-अधविद पवनव्याधे [ Uddhasa knew how rigtiy to weigh matters howerer com plicated they were] He should then have preceded Rama- विवचिता पवनव्याधे गिरम [ Uddhara was going to spea out] Why dd he stop then ! तुतत्तगप्रतिसहता पवनयाधै पिरम [ Ent whes Balarama stood by Udhava checked himself ] 13 Prore--विवचिता तत्क्षणप्रतिमहतान अरविद पवनचाधे मि तर पक्षता प्रापयन् ( रामा जगाह)। १५! Eny-Giring tl e clarac or of the fical alternatire to tue speach of Puranai ja lha the slept at counsel which 13 al jut o be said but was instantly che ked 15 Ben-কাস্ত্র উদ্ধব ও সেই সময় বলিতে ইচ্ছুক হইয়াছিন। তিনি তাহাব বক্তব্য স্থণিত রাািলেন। উহা পর বলরামে বাবার व या गाजरेन। Exrl - Uddhava too as about to speak out But he el ecked himself when he saw Balaraman se Thus Udahan "I ·शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 15. speech bereafter assumed the character of a final decision. Also see Prak. 15. Malls.--विवक्षितामिति । 'विवहिता' इत्वाभिमानात् थपे वनुमिष्टाम् [ववेओ वा सदनात् कर्मणि त: ] 'तत्क्षणे' विवदाणे एव इस्यविलम्बोनि । 'प्रतिसहसा रामानुरोधात् पनुरुद्धाम् 'घर्षविद' कार्यस्य चतएव पवनव्याधः। गिरम् उत्तरपक्षता सिद्धान्तपक्षता 'प्रापयन् ।। म्यम् चमत्पचावलम्बिद्रादिति भावः। पनेन रामस्थ व्ययता उता ॥ १५ ॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Checked. 2. अतएव goes with EU WATA not with पवनव्याधः। Sara-टवोऽपि विवरवामीत् किन्तु गर्भ माय हा स निवाते । CHAROHA 1. विवक्षिताम-वि+बच or j+सन्+कमणि स्त्रियाम, विवक्षिता 10- tended to be aaid. साम 1. He was the senior, hence the thought his was the first turn to speak. 2. पविदः-चर्य is वस्तु or विषय। अयं वेति प्रति वर्ष +दिद+हिप् वरिपवित् one who knona hia rrork, उपपदतत्-स। This x'ions that he was the right man to speak. Henco (dallio पतएव) his speech, though now checked, became in the end the संतापच। 3. &c.-प्रति+मम +:+व मियाम, प्रतिमझता lit with. drawn, bience checked, I went that rery instant, गर्मदा-सद प्रतिमना cheekel forthrith, अपमुपा । नाम । This iadiestes decorum la iddhara. Balaradia SAT un short of tcmpr ** wantlog in manus in ignoring the presence of li. heave io tlio tuall; but Uddhara's conlee's was equallol hy bir regen for aliquette, le volantly checked himself दरिलीsalli) 4. TIER-परनि+ra leadiug. Ituri ·SI 16.] हितीय सर्ग., पवनव्याधे-पवनव्याधि 19 a proper name of उड्द। The derivation of proper dames is uncertain The वाचम्पय however says that पवम 11 वातरोग, and vadhava was so called because he was afBicted with it पवनी व्याधिरस्थ, पड़-तथ। 8 गिरम-पथिककर्म of प्रापयन् luch as रत्यय । Thus t उत्तरपचतो मातीति-राम गिरम उत्तरपशता प्रापयति । 7 'उत्तर &c-ठद+तरप उत्सर later But as the सिद्धान्त (concluston) comes last उत्तर here 18 सिद्दाम conclusion alternatire उत्तर पध उत्तरपच the alternative which s the con clusion कमंधा-तभ्य भावमला। वाम । This is after सिद्धान्तपचताम् Malh We may also say 396 later उधर, पद: The later alternative 10tho मिदान्त conclusion समाम । We should thon say Eसरपक्षता सिद्धान्ताम् । 8 Voice- प्रापयता (रामेण अगदै)। पूर्णयन् मदिरावादमदपाटलितद्युती। रवतीवदनोच्छिष्टपरिपूततटे दृगी ॥ १६ ॥ Prala-शी घूर्ष यन् गमी साद Rama spoke rolling his eyes] was the drunk -मदिरामादमदपाटलितयुती हगो [ His eyes were rel from intoxication tbrough itabibing liquor ) 16 Pro -मदिरामादमहपानितदुती रवतं वदनाधिष्टपरिपूततटे ग मान् (रामी जगद)।१९। ng - Rolling his eyes pliojo tinge as tomed pial by drunkenness through tasting Isqoor 16. Beng-गन पावल ई र पूद्रागार पूनारी र रविन।" Frpi - It the timRama was tipes Heyes were red with the fames of Itor and rullel as jo spose f Ham-घून ति। पु, 'मदिगमादन मनाने यो frautra 'पुति दया , 'रण' या 'बदने या ·३८ शिश्यालवधम् [SI. 17. 'किष्ट मयलेपनाब लादि अधिचुम्बनसक्रान्तमिति भाव. तेन 'परिपूर्त' पड़े पुट ( तट पुटे ) ययी ते दृगौ 'पूर्णयन्' धामयन् इति मद्यविकारोक्ति। [उशिष्टपरिपूर्तव्यद--"रनिकाले मुखं स्वीपी राइमाखेटके शुनाम्" इति भरणात् । पछिष्टस्य पाविवजनकलविरीधस्स भाभासत्वात् विरोधाभासोऽलद्वार। “पाभासले बिरोधण्य विरोधाभास उच्यते" इति लक्षणात् ] ॥१६॥ Sara-मदैन रखनेली रामो नयने पूर्णयन् जगाद । . CHARCHA 3 I पूर्वयन्-घूर्ण+णि + शव करि घूर्णयन् causing to roll पूर्व 18 अकर्मक। पूर्णते-घुर्णति. नुणे-अचूर्ण, पूर्णिष्यते-ति, अपूर्णिर- अघूयो। 2. मदिराc-मदिरा liquor. मद+घ भावे माद taste. मद intoxication. पाटन red, pink. पाटला लता इति पाटल+पिच + कमणि खियाम् पाटक्षिता turned red. श्रुति timge. मदिराया माद, दतत् -1 नेग मद सुप्पा । तेग पाटलिता, श्वत्- नाहगी युतिः पमयी. बर-1 Qaal. इसी। मी-पाति पाभ्याम् इति शकिप् करये भी।।। अषिककर्म of घूपयन् । Thus यो पूर्वत (पवर्भक)- राम गोधूयति। 4 Foce--.. धन्यता (रामेछ जगद)। पापलोलुपवधूम्तनकार्कग्नमाक्षिणोम । म्हापयभिमानोणेवनमाम्नां मुखानिनेः ॥ १७॥ Prat - Torrent errorem mat some [As bc epobe, the garland that reaclind down to his knees, withered up] lyi-- अभिमारी: मुमागिन पापम् [Nause breath was hot in anger' and its touch causal tlie Bowers in the Gurland to fade) 17. Pron. Tीनसास्पिी बनमालाम् पभिमानी. मुपपदम् (गी बाद)101 I ng pWith breath but in wrath cauung to late, the lapot that rescued done to Lis korek IH. ।

·Si 17 ] हितोयः सर्गः ३८ Beng:-Cका जोशव सूच शेउ काम् पशिशि। शव लोशन बनमोना मान द्रा लान । Eupl --See Prak abore ualla -पाति । पुन 'पायेषे लोलुपाया" आलिइमनुबाया दवा स्तनयो काकंग्यस' काठिन्यम्य 'भारिणीम् उपद्रष्टों नित्यं पौद्यमानामिति भाव ["माचारि संज्ञायाम्" इति साचाच्छन्दात् इनिप्रत्यय ] 'वनमालाम् पभि- मानो' सारतः 'मुखानिल' निवासमारत 'मापयन्' म्नापयन् [मायतरांसात् पट वादेश। “भादेच. त्यावे पुगगाम । पसाने मान- मनभादतिश्योति 100 Sara-क्रोधीन मुखमारतन तस्य बनमाला माना जाता। CHARCHA 1 धापयन्-+षि + ग CRUsing to Inde Jalli's steps are d+लिच्-घा+णिच् by the rule "पार्दध उपदेशेऽपिति"--Rootending in ob, पी, पी in the धातुपाठ will end in r when about 1) take an affix, but not if the atlir drops Next खा+ लिए-पाए+पि the पुक being due to the rule'मन्तिी-" (See sl 7, under afs) 1 अभिमान 40-अभिमन्यत पने पति पभि+मन+चत्र कररी भाषा पभिमान prnde. hence anner मेन उषा, भपसुपा। ते। 3 बनमानाम-स्थत मन्यते इति वन+ धन कमपि लिगाम, बना catrerned prized मंगाकत्वात् म इति । वना माडा वनमाला - much Timrd garland, कमंधा--! It is a technical namo for a garland that reaches down to the foet"पापापा या माला बनमारीति सा मता" रथम का नाम । Varbarjatya quotes "जानुदिनौ भाडा मर मुंडमुमाबमा । म म्यूमबदमाया नमाति कोनिता।" 4 गुपानिले मुसर्थ पनिमा मुमानिया the breath from the mouth, (तत्-।। Force-.. पारसना (रामेन अगद)। । 5 ·. गिणपालवधम् [SI. 18. दधत् सन्ध्यारुणव्योमस्फुरत्तागनुकारिणो । हिपहे पोपरफ्ताङ्गमगिनी खेदविप्नुप॥ १८ ॥rd Prak --म्वेदविग्रुप दधस् गमो भगद [ So strong was his emotion that drops of perspiration stori on his body ] That kind of dropg :--मथ्याकणयोमम्फुरत्तारानकारिणी म्वेदविनुष [ They looked like stars appearing on the pink prening why] How $0 ? -f249 परमागमदिनी म्वेदविषः [ Balarama had turned red all over in anger The drops of sert na lus bogp body thax rendered pink, looked like stars on the ruddy sky at dusk ] 18 Prose-सवारपव्यामम्फुरत्तागनुकारिणी हिष पोपरनादसहिनी मैद विपुष दधत् (रामी जगाद)। Fng-Showing drops of seat that stood on his borly that *&revidened by his are at the enemy and the resemblel tars appearın in the sky reddenel at dusk Beng ক্রোধে তাহার বিশাল দেহ আব হইল ও তাত স্বেদবিদু দেখা দিল , যেন সন্ধ্যাবাশে বঞ্চিত আকাশে তাকাবাজি बदशिना । Frpi-See I'ral rosa Mallt-दनिति। 'मथ्यायाम पहले ब्योमि म्फुग्नी माग पनि रति मयाना। कृत " विषम' वा घेण' कोधन 'टपरक महें। यषि महिनो' मना 'मदविशुष' मेदविदून ["पन्ति विन्दुपपता प्रमामी विलुप स्त्रिय" इत्यमर] 'दधत् दधान ["नाध्यमातु" इति मभार । उपमापदार१॥ Sara-काधमा तम्य बाप माय गगन तारका व मदविन्यास fati CHARSIA 1 दत्-थाम करत do nor grt दधन ArcAUR LE 14 18 ·SI 19 ] हितोय' मर्गः ४१ an root and # in connection with Te e prolutel after such roots by the rule "नाभ्यस्तातु” | Comzr चकाशतम, Cantn I, 018 2 सध्या &c --सम्यक् ध्यायति परमात्मानम् भवाम् इति सम् +ध्ये + पर facut both lush and darch and sometimes noon also Comp "करम्निमध्य विदर्दिश नम"-Canto I, 146 Here dust +मट कत्तरि म्फुरन् uppesnng, shining सध्यायाम परमम् सन्ध्यारुणम् मुपम्पा (Malli), or सध्यया परुषम् सुप्मुपा। वाहन व्योम कर्मधा-। मधारणब्योधि न्फुरत्य सध्यारुणयोमस्फुरन्य , भुसुपा । नाम्न तारा, कर्मधा-1 ना' अनुकुर्वन्ति इति सभ्यारुणयोमस्फुरत्तारा+ अनु++पिनि करि साधु कारिणि म्वियाम् मध्यारणयोमम्फुरनारानुकारिण्य , उपपदतन--1 ता I Qual म्ब दविपुष । Here मध्यया परुणाम - on better accord mth ६५ण स्परक्तम् in the next epithet and is therefore prelerable. 3. रिषत् --हियत enemy ( cee sl 1 ) डिप+ध भावे देप anger. उप र कर्माण पर reddened हिपत देघ , (7-1 तन टपरकम् हि पोपरचम रतत्-। तादृशम् पत्रम् कर्मधा-। तन मानि ति हिप पीपरतार+मन+गिनि कतरि माधुकारिणि विष पीपरकाः महिन्या, उपपदतत-1 सा। 4) मेदविपुष । 4. मंद c-बिद (टिवादि)+छत्र भाव करने का खेद swent. वि+ष दाई+विप कर्तरि म्वियाम विभुष drer मे दम्य विभुष, (तत्-- । ना । Usually विभुम् । जनकप। 5. Joice दरता (गमेण जगद)। प्रोप्लमत्कगडन्नप्रीतपद्मरागदनविपा। कृणोत्तरामङ्गरचं विदधीतपम्मवीम ॥ १८॥ Prak -करीमरामा चौतपदवी विदधत् रामी अगद [ As HinIl oper, his falilo mnp bare the tinge of fresh man,o leor ] Horn-प्राधमा कारमधीलपाराग्दनविषा [ As he sporr the strength of eru tion caused his head to say now this lo and that made again baclarl and forward The pendants in hu cara dengid and the bi: pieces of raly set in the im; tend the lustre to this dad whips h ch then lucked neither ·४२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 19. dark nor red but a mixture of the two and thus bore the shade of fresh mango leaves] 19 Prose--प्रोलमत्कुण्डलपोतपरागदलविषा कृपोतरासाम चौतपञ्चवों विदधत् (रामी जगाद)।१९। Eng -Vith the tinge of the flashing clusters (or plieces) of ruby set in his ear-drops, rendering the gloir of his sable wrap look like that of fresh mango-leaves 19 Brm —আবেগে রামের মস্তক কম্পিত হইতেছিল, কর্ণের কুণ্ডল দুলিতেছিল ও কুণ্ডলে নিবেশিত পদ্মরাগ মণিখণ্ডগুলির আভা তাহার নীলাম্বরে পড়িয়া উহাতে নূতন আপত্রের আভা জন্মাইতেছিল। ১৯। Expl See Pral above Jadlin-प्रोडसदिति। पुन', 'प्रकश हजामती कुण्डलयो प्रीताना' म्यूनाना 'पद्मरागदखाना' माणिक्यसकसाना 'विषा' काश्या [ मोतेति प्रपूषा- रेत्र कर्माण न। यमादित्वात् सम्प्रसारणम् ] 'कचीतगसङ्गः' भौलीगरीयम् [“से प्राचारोतरामती ममोतिका तपा। मन्यानमुतरीयच” इत्यमर.] तय 'ग' नपलवस्य रमा 'चौतपनयाँ विदधन् कसलोतिमियवर्षे (पी) धूतपाव गार्मा कुर्षण रपथं ["धूमधूमली जपतीक्षित" रायमग्यचनात् । पब भन्य- रूचीपदीयथायोगात् साहग्याधिपान निदर्शनाला. NOTE ON MALLI 1 IHere the हार is निदर्शना Lecaare resemblance is Lorought in, since the actual glow of our cannot portain to aprther Sara- मौनमा नियी रणमई पराम्भाशा एरिने मत माम्।। CHARCHA 1 सन् cnt+at+ma+rarting auhing.u+ trailer prerral feshescort Triece , नमुन ·Sl. 20 हितोय. सर्ग. " मन्या 'यमरटोका। कुइलयो प्रीतानि कुरइलमोवानि समसपा । परामम्य दलानि पारागदखानि इतन् । कुलप्रीतानि पनगमदनानि, कर्मधा--- मोहमन्ति कुल्हनप्रीतपपरागदखानि, कर्मधा-। तेषां विट, सत्- । तया । Here note that we have two y compounds jastead of a Sungle विपदकर्मधा-| This a necessity कमंधा-with more than tro constudents is irregular, मुम्पा इन्ये कलय विवचितत्वात् , पनेकमिति तु हनवौधोरेद। 2 rr &c-द+तरप् उत्तर higher उत्तर भागे पूर्व कार्य न्यथ पामज्यते इति पुत्तर+पा+ सन्न+घ, कमगि उत्तरामा mrap lor the upper halt of the body, उपपदतत्-1 कप उत्तरामा कमधा-। तस्य कक तत्-। ताम् । Balarama used to don sable gardients 3 विदधत्-गि+धा+गट &c as in दधत् 82. 18 4 पोत &c.-चूत mango tree चूतस्य पसव धूतपदा (तत् । तस्य यम् पनि चूतमन्नव + अ + डीप मियाम् चौतपनवौ। नाम् | Malhs चतपाव TIF ja apparently faulty because of 13 attacbed only when there is a क्रिया (“नेन तुन्न्य क्रिया चरति") and tere no क्रिया 1s The fact 19 धूम itself incledes aक्रिया, its derivation being धूम पृषीदरादि •Hence Mallia words imply चूतपद्रवत् धर्म राति which is in perfect order 5 Foice विदधता (गमेण अगद)। 1966 ककुमिकन्यावान्तर्वासन्नधाधिवामया। मुखामोदं मदिरया कृतानुव्याधमुहमन् ॥ २० ॥ Irat-मुखामीदम् सामन् रामी अगाद [As he spoke the fragrance of his month pervaded the ball ] 1 bat sort of Pray ranco t--मदिरया सतानुच्या मुषामोदम् [The fragrance ws tainted for the emell of liquor ] Then it must have been a disagree able odour-हतियारहानामनवाधिशमया मदिरक्षा समानुणधम् [Not tail He did not smell of ordinary liquor His wife taxtai it first and the imparted to it the fragrance of her of mouth] 20 seen धूम रातीति ·४४ भिशुपालवधम् [SI 20. Prose- ककुतिकन्यावतानासन्नवाधिवामया मदिरया मतानुव्याध मुखा मीदम् उड्मन् रामी मगाद। २० Fng --Giving out the fragrance of ing mouth winch was associated with liqnor that bad acquired a fragrance by Atay within the mouth of the daughter of Kakadmin 20 Beng -कमा कशि वामन चंद्र मानव शक काविधिक कारन । ঐ মদ রেবতী কর্তৃক পূর্বত হওয়াতে ভঁহার মুখের গন্ধে বাসিত शिन। २०॥ Expl-While be spoke he smelt of liquor that had acquire 1 the flavour of Revati s mouth having been first tasted by her Also swe Pra? and Eny above 20 Valla -ककुनोति। धुन ; 'ककुझिकन्याया रवत्या 'वक्तस्य अन्त अभ्यन्तरे 'वामेन स्थित्या 'लब्ध अधिवास वासना यया तया तम्मुखसौरभ शसिनया इत्यर्थ [“मम्कारा गन्धमाभ्याधरधिवासनमुच्यते” ] 'मदिरया लतान जाध' ऋतममगै प्रियागणपगन्धिनमित्यर्थ ["व्यधभपोरनुपसमें" इत्यनुपसृष्टान पप्रत्ययविधानात् उपमष्टात् व्यधेघन प्रत्यय 1]. 'मुग्खामोद' बमुग्वगन्धविंशपम् [ भाभोर मी तिनिहारी" इत्यमर.] 'हमन्' उगिरन् [चव मदिगराममुग्वगम्बया (१ मुग्वयो ) मगधतिगंधानेन रामामुमुतगणपमद्यगन्धबौकारात् तद्गुण या (१ भद्गुषो।) नव वरस्य प्रारमविशयकत्वेन पूर्वसापेक्षत्वात् पहाडिभावन मदर । "दगुण म्वगुणव्यागादाक्रष्टगमावति इति लक्षणात्॥२॥ --- NOTES ON MALLI 1 च bring enjowel by "ध्यध-" when there is no उपमर्ग we have us here nfter 24 h an eyei preceiling 2 Her मदिरा and गममुख hase acquured the गध of रामामुत and तना respoctirely at the sacrifice of their own 741 llence base two ar ankaras. Of th se vain the latter dep.nl upon the former for its on itnproiemunt Thns there 7 of the as the relation being that of rond 21:11 ·SI 20] द्वितोय मग.. ४५ Tuc defibition is-aga is the acquisition of the superior qualities of another at the sacrifice of one s ost" Sare-तम्य मुखात् तदा रैवत्या पुर्वपीताया मदिराया गन्धी नि मृत । OHAROBA 1. ककुनि &c -ककुमिन् was king of कुगस्थली। Oma certain occasion be with his daughter tafit went to Bralmada s place to attend a musical party There he spent a long cycle of 7) that passed unnoticed by him and made no impression on the Age of himself or of his daughter In the meantimi or chaogol hands several times uatil at last it came to the Possession of कप who altered us name to हारवती। Then at lust f4 returnod with his daughter, quite as young they Iult, and saw the changes, be gave his daughter in marriage to Balarama and returned to the perks of Mera for penanco बम +घन भाये वाम stay पधि+वाम (गदि भदन्त )+घा भाव पधिवाम purthention, improvement, scenting &c. ककुमिन कन्या, (तत्-। नग्या बलम्(ता-। तस्य पन्न हसत-1 ककुमिकन्यावधान वाम , भूपसपा । तेन तमाम् वा एथ, सपा ककुचिकन्यारवान्तर्वासषध अधिवामी यया, भा।--Or लय पधिवास पनया सन्चाधिवामा, बहु-। ककुमिकन्यारवान्तवासन यामाहानमाधिवाणा, मुपसपा । सया। 2 मुख &c-~पा ममन्तात् मीद जना अनेन इति पा+मुद+घन करण पामाद Iragrance, especial tar reaching Iragrance (पतिनिहारी --पतिदूरपाती)। मुखस्य पामोद, (तन-तम् । 3 का Ac-अनुयध+पत्र भावे पनुव्याध contact, touch क्षत अनुगाध पम्प नेन वाहतानुयाय 7-1 तम्। Qual मुखामीदम्। 4 457-7:+TH Talit vomiting, herc emitting 6 Force-मता (रामण जाद)। 0 Pmark-Malis मदिरागममुगमभागी seerns to be . Orpyaksh slip Its atra and to spent of मदिरामधor राममुखाम laving lost iu 94 (ESTO TINTA) lat 11 Tof a T2: The torrect reading seems to be मदिरायममुराए ! Ancther ed.at ·नव dc." 1965 ४६ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 21. slip, also of copyists, 18 vrea srbich disconnects 7 | ma कुव . No answer is available from what we have before us. I propose to read "रामामुखतदएषमागवलौकारात नाणी। If we ask now "सब कुवthe answer is obrious-तब तहगइये wincli 15 perfectly intelligible जगाद वदनच्छद्मपद्मपर्यन्तपातिनः । नयन् मनिहः खैत्यमुद्ग्रदशनांशुभि. ॥ २१॥ Prak -मधुलिह' शैत्य नयन् रामी नगाद 1 While he roke the Hlach bees were turned white] Whence came black bees ti cre -वदनच्छापमपश्यन्तपातिन मधुलि [ Rama's face was a rerntable lotas. Black bees were attracted by its fragrance and lovered about it These he rendered white] How could he doco उदग्रदशनायभि [ He tinged them white by the brilliant rays of hi, teeth) 21 ·SI. 21.] द्वितीयः सर्ग ४७ प 'दशनामभि न्य' धावल्य 'नयन्' एवं नगाद' [तद्गुणालझार। तम्य मधुपमग्नि धामकवदनापद्वसापेचत्वात् तेन सहर । कुलकम् ॥ २१ ॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 By the word is introdaced 445TTTT much establisbes fictitiousness 2 The पलहार । ताण } It depends upron the पश्व of बदन to attract bees Hence there 5 महर of the two 3 .Thus far is the कुलक (61_14) Sara-सदा कमनभान्त्या ये मधुकरास्तस्य वदनप्रान्त प्राप्ता ते तु दशनप्रभाभि मिता जाता ।२१। OHAROHA 1 जगादगद + लिट् एल् । गदति, गदिति, अगदीत्-अगादीत् । 2 वदन &c.-छा disgurse अन्त boundary. परिता अन्तम् पश्यन्न shirts प्रादितत्-- । वदन छद्म अस्य पदनच्छद्म having the disguise of a face व- तदव पम्, कर्मधा-। तस्य पश्यन्त , हतत् । तस्मिन् माध पतन्ति इति वदन छापद्मपथ्यन्त + पत - पिनि माधुकारिणि कर्नरि, उपपदतत्-| तान। 3 नान-मा+गढ करि tenuing The root as हिकर्मक। 4 मधुनिह–मधु+लिहन्ति इति मधु +लिए+निम् कनीर रूप पदतत्---। तान्। Dechn. मलिट भनिही ko मनिटरा--लिरम्। प्रधानकम नमन। 5 चैत्यम-भूतम्य भाव इति शेत- पन भाव । तत । प्रधानमम । नन । 8 उदय &...-उगतानि अग्रागि एषाम् उदगा ! ounted her co kua igity बर-1 Or उन्मुतानि अयाण एपाम उदया wbo • tir exposed ब--- । दशनानाम् अशव the bnlhance of the treth तन-- उदग्रा पानाशव tie mghty lustre of the teeth कर्मधा-10 ग्या . दशा the teeth with the tips exposed कर्मधा- उदयदधानागम अशाद the thilliance of the exposed teeth, इतन्-।। 7 नयता (रामेण) जगर्द । 8. Reatr/-Black bees in the council hall sound very strange Tize propriety of the verse seem 3 questionable 2re -- ·४८ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 22, यद्दासुदेवेनादीनमनादीनवमोरितम् । वचसस्तस्य सपदि क्रिया केवलमुत्तरम् ॥ २२ ॥ Prak:-तस्य वचस: केवलम् उत्तर सपदि क्रिया [ After that speech, Llic only thing to follow is the instant adoption of the policy it advocates ]. Which speech do you mean :-वामदेवन यत् ईरित सम्य वचस: [Or course I mean the speech just delivered by Vasudeva]. Why are you so eualloured of it?-मदीनम् अना- दोनवम् इंग्दिम् [It was a bold speech, but not incautious as told apeeches reually are. On the contrary it is faultless and has cverything to recommend it for instant stoption without aar din cesion ). 29. Prose-वामुर्देवैन पदीनम् अनादीगर शत् इंग्ति सभ्य वचम मपदि क्रिया वलम् उभरम् ।। Ling --Of the spirited and faultless speech delivered by the min of Vasudeva, the only sequel is instant execution. 22. Beng.-হৰিৰ কথা শুনি তে ও নির্দোষ, এতে আর বিচায় কি বা এর উত্তর কি? একমাত্র উত্তর অবিলম্বে তদনুযায়ী কাৰ্য Forpt.-SePral and ing. abore Malh-रामी प्रसाद स्युजम् । किंसदियावालायामा यदिति । 'वासु- देवेन' , दौमिति 'पदोनम शरम पादौमा पम रवि नादौन टिम् ! “दे पादयो मत. स्थमा 'यन्' व 'ररितम्' पणिहमानत पर यादि परमारिन यसमिद 'जस परम: मदि शिका गल गयो nk Arr" | मिशाना सवाति भार, ५॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. मन stantly. .. तिम् Anwer. Orभाभार with Diccase the desiada itself bas been apokea.

·Sl. 22.] द्वितीय: मुगः ४८ Sara--कृपोलम् श्रीजमि च नवयन, कि तब विचाप्यताम् । दर्दव दलभित न कायमधुना। T CHARSEA 1 वामदेवन-मुर्दव was Hansisther वमुर्दवम्य अपत्वं पुमान् इति वमर्दव + पर वमुर्दछ । Some also ar-बमतीति वस+डण कतरि (औपादिक ) बाम resident. दामुपामो देवश, कम्मघा--! "मवंबामो समय वसन्यवेति वे यत । ततीमो वामदैवत विडि पग्गिीयते "-Fisher Turaru तेना 2 दीनम्-इ- नंरि टीनम् mean न देनम Epinted, त्रतत-1 तत। 3. अनार्दनवम्यादीइ दर्द-वतरि भादौनम् very mesn आदीन पदा तथा वाति मर्वती दहति इति पादान+वा+क कत्तंरि आदीनब fault, उपपद तत्-। अविद्यमान आदीनद सम्मिन् नादौनवम् faultless, बहु--1 Qual. 27 which refers to understood 4 ईरितम्-ईर (चुरादि ) णिच मा + मpि uttered. 5 सपदि-अयर। Qual क्रिया। 6 किरा-1-मारे execution अनुष्ठानन् । , कैवलम्-Alone. Qual. रत्नग्म् । 8 दरम्-टतीर्यते बनेन रति रह++अप करपे उत्तरम् reply Or उतरप अतिशयने उत्तरम् sequel Ether sense will sant The statement of a goestion is knoʻrn a3 qiya--the first proposition -and its relation is called उत्तरपद--the subsequent statement. the sequel and Eat are antithetical Vasudera's statement is the पूर्वपच । Balarama fays there is no उत्तरपद to it, becance the TTTT decusses with a pºw to arrive at the solution, the decision. Here the decision itseli is before as (सिद्वान्तवैव कृत्वात् -allh) in the पूर्वपच, how then can there be any उत्तरपद to it. Only act up to itat once and you have the उत्तरपद । Vorce--वामुर्देव इंरितवान् . क्रिया केवलेन उत्तरेल (मुयन)। ISR-SL II-4] - ·५. शिशुपालवधम् [SI 23 नेतलपि भूयस्या वचो वाचातिशय्यते । इन्धनोघधगम्यग्निस्त्विया नात्येति पूपणम् ॥२३॥ Prak ---एतत् वच न अतिशय्यते [ It is impossible to improre upon this speech ] Well he said but a few words---लघु अपि भूयम्या वाचा न अतिशयते [ His words were fer yet they can not be surpassed by even a volume of words ] How is that ? - अग्नि विषा पूषण'न अत्येति [ Can fire surpass the sun in brilliance +] It It Isabgire 7-इवनौषधक अपि अग्नि [ Bent as big as it may, eren burning a veritable hill of fuel fire cannot surpass the sun 10 balliance] 23 Proar -लघु पपि एतत् वच भूयस्था [ Or-लघु एतत् बच भूयम्या अपि] वाचा न अतिशयत । इन्धनौषधक पपि अग्नि विषा पूषणं न भन्येति । २५ Ing ---This specch though short annot be surpasscd by any Ioger speech Tore even if lighting an immense 1 up of fuc! dxs pot transcend the sun in brilliance 23 Bend-হরি অই বশিছন। কিন্তু অনেক বলিয়াও ইহা অপেল “কি বলিতে পারা যায় না। কাপ করি তাহাতে অগ্নি দিকে परिद परिकर दरिदा ७॥ Fl-Seelra and Fnjalot ·Sl. 23 ] हितीयः सर्गः ११ NOTES ON BALLI. t.c, 1. Going to prove this very thing, be estaks it by 77 Laying that it cannot be excelled by anything else. बच्चन अविश्य धन्याविश्य surpassing by another, अविद्यमान पन्याविण्य कम्य अनन्याविशय तस मावसना। करण हतीया। अनन्दाविश्ववागमन दसम्बरीति इन्यथः। 2 ईयमन् COMIDg p by "हिवचन--8 elded and रस becomes p by “बहो- (Clar) . या is attached thi with खट n the क्रमवाच्य। अयह 15 substitued by “पय--' (Char) 4 We have en and va after fax has been attached The latter 1h भयमाव (Char) • तैनम् (sun) cannot te erralled because it is प्रभावत् (source of a migbty lustre) 50 दम cannot be excelled because it 1s अश्रवत (full of significance) . Here the ITC 18 ZEI because the #FRER Ls reflected (1 *77* in the two statements) Sara-मन्य बन्दमवीन नेन, इतरमु प्रपञ्चयपि नाधिक दमक । - Got thic CEAROHA 1 भूयम्या-अतिशयन दद्वी इति + ईअमुन् + डोषु विचाम्भ यमन् + डीए-भूयसी longer,तया। Qual वाचा: The rula - means that iacz drops & when after ** #bich again becomez 2. वाचा-अनुक्र कारिया। 3 अतिम्त-अतिी+नट ते कमणि। उपमन्वयात्मकन्दम । the उपमर्ग cbanges the ensuallo Coup "इपसरा धान दलबद महाराहारमहारविहारपरिहारवत् ।" rule means that '7 bocumey Fify of an affic that has dropp The or follows इमन ic-दृश्यने एमि इति व गुट करर इमनानि foox पर heap. म एम् बोध, तन- दीति मनोध-दह- किए. कारि धनीक buroung a biap of fuel, टपादद- The तिपदिक : इमनौवदह । In the nom sung Re get इनामद - -इभनौवदह, the disappearing by "हनुहायो दीपा मदिम्पयन इन"। Next Halli remarks “घवधदे। By घa he means that a here ·५२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 24 । becomes द by the mle "दादांती --In a root beginning withe and ending with the latter becomes gif at the end of 1 or if an अपक्षम वयवर्ण follons We bare now दूधनौघदघ Next comes Malhs घन १०, दध् becomes | by the fule "एकाची वशी मष झ्षन्तम्य मधी-Ina धातु, the last part containing one rowel only will change its द into (or ग toध, ड into a, a Into भ) if it bas any, when म or follows or when the part 1s पदान्त । Now इस नौषध optionally changes घ into क by the rnle "वावसाने" Fielding the forms धक and धम्। The last again becomes धग hrat sain Vallis additional remark "HT" I super flurus भषभाव , the change of द &c into ध&c by the rale "काची-" as abore Hence this is already referred to by चत्व In “घवधवे"| Derline धक-धग् दही दर दहम्। धगृभ्याम् धभि । द। 5 विषा-विप् light तया। There is nothing corresponding to this to the first half of the verse a may br supplied Thus वार corresponds to पनि, वचम् to पूषन्, असिम्यनक्रिया to पम्पयनक्रिया, पर to विए। वाक वर पतिगते पन corresponds toपि पुषन्म पति विषा। 6 पति-पति+र+पद तिम् । एत, व्याय पति, पणत् । 7 पृषणम्-प्रश्न या तम्। Deelins पूवा पूषषी &c like गुपिन् । 8 l'on भयमी शक्मपतिशत दहा दिना पान पसीयते । मधितम्याप्यतोऽस्येव वाक्यम्यागगेयम । भविम्त सतरावाची भाष्यभूता भवन्तु मै ॥ २४ ॥ ।

·Sl. 24.] द्वितीयः सर्गः, . words baffles the ordinary intellect. I shall be more prohx to niaké Hari's meaning intelligible to you all ). 24. Prose, अत: मुविसरतरा मे वाचः मंदिप्तस्य अपि अर्धगरीयसः अम्य स्त्र चाक्यस्य मायभूताः भवन्ता २४ । Eng.-So, of this very speech, pregnant of sense though condensed, let my words, more prolix, be like a conumen- -tary.24. Beng.—এই বাক্য সংক্ষিপ্ত কিন্তু ইহার অর্থ অতি গুরু। আমি সবিস্তর বলিব, উহা ইহারই ভাষ্য স্বরূপ হইবে। ২৪ Expl -- I can say nothing new in my speech wbich will be but an elaborate comitentary to the terse but pregnant words of Hari Also see Praz. above. 24 fallu. यदि हरिवची नातिश्यते अलं तहितवापि वागारम्भरत आह सदिक- स्येति । 'अतः' हरिवचस: अनतिशयनीयवादेव 'मुविस्तरतराः' प्रपञ्चतरा: ["प्रथने वावगन्दै” इति घन, प्रतिषेधे “दीरप्" इत्यप् ] 'मे वाचः सविारा अल्पावरस्य 'अपि अन गरीयस.' मूवकल्पस्य इत्यर्थ. ["अल्पाक्षरममन्दिग्ध मारवदिखतीमुखम् । अम्तीममनवद्यच सूव स्वविदो विदुः ।" इति लक्षणात् ] 'अस्य एव वाक्यम्य' नान्यस्य 'भाष्यभूता.' भार्थ : समा, [नित्यसमास: । "मादी जन्ती भूतं लौवं समे ऽतीते चिर विधु" इति वैजयन्नी] ब्याख्यानरूपा 'भवन्तु' इन्यर्थः । मूवव्याख्यान- विशेषो भाष्यम् [ "मूदम्य पदमादाय वाक्य : सूवानुसारिभिः । मपदानि च वखन्ने भाष्य भाष्यविटी विदुः । इति ! मया तु तदैव विशेषप्रकाशनाय न्यायायते न तु अतिभयाय प्रत्याख्यायते इत्यदोष इत्यर्थः। उपमालदार ॥२४॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Those who know say thata Sutra is of the fesest possible words, unambignous, weighty, with wide application, without a epperfluous letter in it and faultless. 2. The informed say that a Bhashya explains the words of & Sutra in accordance with the general body of the Satraz and also explains its own words. ..

·५४ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 24. 3 The same is being explained by me to bring out its excellence and is not being refuted with a view to excel, hence there is no harm in my speaking Sara-मंदिप्तत्वात् अर्थगौरवाच दुरववीध हरिषची विस्तरपाद विपीमि । CHAROHA । full of meaning 1 मचिप्तभ्य-सम्+चिप् + कर्मणि संवित condensed, तस। This is a reason why it requires amplification The terseness prerents people of ordinary intelligence to grasp its meaning 2 sf4--Implies that so much wente 18 not expected in 80 few words 3 पत-दम् + डसि (मी)+ससि खायें hence तो मौ| Cons trac पत' भाष्यभूता | Because so terse yet sheetah cannot be excelled, therelars ( Iskull orplera 4 पय &c.-पतिश्येम गुर पनि गुरु+ईयमन् गरीय rery weighty पन गरीय Tery weighty in sena, मुपसपा। तस्य । This is another reason whr ampulication is necessary. Too much rense 19 norr crowded into a lew words only 6 मुविमरतरा-स+वि++ भाव सविस्तर. great prolixity मस पारति मुविस्तर+पच मत्व मुविसरा very prolis पतिपयन भूपिटराति सुरिस्तरा+तरप् मुविस्तातरा rery Prohx Or रिसर: Pror lixity. H, रिसा या सपिलर ot commendable prolixty. Tr-। sparta yfon preeminently of commendable prolitity &c Here अपय in Salli neanm prohr Mero Malli says that पञ् । barted by the way in my hence <q comes in by weetyst The rule "sa-means that with ftaaD सुपसर्ग the room takes to Dean entennion, that pot if the extration of free to implied. Troliricy dorr Inderal reler to artenaran ia tronds, grofarion a worlt fleece Punty comes in an Belli retouria 50 परम wिith y Internet with us । भचभ-माने पर भार+ला पारी मामा भाम latral lh to set it explain commentary * ·५५ मुपसपा class Sl. 25] द्वितीय. सर्ग like, 9 (See the lexicon quoted by Malli) Malli thinks that भेत has this meaning only then it as final ma compound (उत्तरपद)। Commenting on the Amara "थुरुत्तरपदेवमी। निमसद्वार नौकारप्रतीकाशेपमादय ॥' Bhanuyi gays “भादिना भूतम्पकल्पादय' । Hence if we say भाष्य ण भूना the meaning will not be भाष्येण तुल्या because भूत 1s rob here an उत्तरपद, so cannot mean तुल्य। The वाक्य with सपदविखह has to be avoided, en the समास Is to be treated as नित्य । Thus भाष्येण तुल्या भाष्यभूता, नित्यसमास of the Or भाष्यस्य तल्या भाष्यभूता, नित्यसमास of the तत्- class Those who do not accept the restriction about the meaning of भूत, .., who think भूत may mean तुल्य in a वाक्य also, would say भाष्येण भाष्यस्य का भूता भाष्यभूता , मुप्पा or इतत्-} The restriction is introduced by commentatori Amara enunciates भूत without restriction Thus “युक्त मादाहन भूत प्राण्यवीते समे विषु" इत्यमर | Mallrs वैजयन्ती too has no restriction To the same effect are विश्व, मेदिनी .c 7 Vorce- तरामि मे वाभि भाष्यभूताभि भूयताम् । विरोधिवचसो मूकान् वागीशानपि कुर्वते। ६ जडानप्यनुलोमार्थान् प्रवाच कृतिना गिरः ॥ २५ ॥ Pral-कृतिना गिर वागीशान अपि मूकान् कुर्वते [Words of the clever strike dumb even masters of speech] How is that? -विरोधिययस वागीमान् [I mean suchr masters of speech as speak in opposition to the clever] That is true--जडान अपि प्रवाच कुर्वते (Now note acother truth-Even fools are made eloquent by the words of the clever) How that again !--gethu YETT [Tools who but repeat what the clerer have sand pass off as eloque | speakers] 25 Prose- कृतिना गिर विरोधिवचस वागीशान् अपि मूकान्, अनुलोमार्थान जगन अपि प्रवाच कुर्वते । २५॥ Fng-Words of the clever trike damb even the masters of ·शिशुपालवधम् [S1 23. speech who speak in opposition, and mahe flaeot speakers of dallards even [Or-render eloquent even dullard ] who speak in support 25 Beng-কৃতী ব্যক্তির কথার বিপক্ষে বলিতে গেলে স্বয়ং বাবপতি ও বাক্যহীন হন, আর সপক্ষে বলিতে যাইয়া মুও বাকপটু হইয়া পড়ে।২৫। Expl.-It is difficalt to contradict an able speaker but very easy to speak in his support Its not then unlikely thatan sapportroz Hanı I shall speak long and well Also fee Prak above. 20 Malu-re यान सिहालायित्वा तव उदवप्रतिरोध इदि निधाय विमि. अत्याचष्टे विरोधीति । 'कृतिना' कुशलाना 'गिर का 'विरोधिवनम' प्रतिकूलवादिनः 'वागीशान अपि' वापतीन् अपि [“दागौशी वापति समा" त्यमरः ] 'मूकान' निवांच 'कुर्वत' जयन्ति इनाय । 'अनुलोम' अनुकूल 'अर्थ. अभिधय येषां ते 'अनुलीमायाँ' अनुकूलवादिन' तान् 'अडान् मन्ान 'अपि प्रदान मगल्भवाच: 'कुर्वत' । अत अमदिर प्रवाच्या (१) इति भाव [पद वागीणना দুর্বীজন্য লালা লােৱ একাৰবেকী বিলা, অমলম सम्पबातियोकिप्रतिभीत्यापित इति मा २५॥ NOTES ON MALLI. । 1. Thus having declared for a march out, he, thinking of Uddbara's opposition, refates the same by three verses 21 paesage 18 obscure. It seems, the correct reading 18 ** मामहिए प्रदादा-Ilence my words are not to be condemned 3 Here बागीय made भूक and turned प्रवाच, hence there is fak TK 10 the shape of the accomplishment of what can be socomplished, and it se raised by the force of the facut of the kind मुम्बी मम्बश्वा Tius there is सार। Sara-हिनागिर, न खुल्गनाम्। ना एव विड्यन् नाही.पि मा । महायं मम निमी दब ·S1 26.] हितोयः सर्गः CHARCHA. विरोधि kkc --विरोडु शौलषाम् इति वि + रुध+पिनि कतरि ताच्छील्ये विरोधीनि contradictory. विरोधीनि वचामि एषाम्, बहु-नान ! 2 वागीशान्-इंगते इति इंश --अच कर्तरि ईश' masters वाचाम् इंशा' वागीशा masters of speech, इतन्-। वान् । Here वाचाम् has कर्मणि लद्योगा षष्ठी not शेषे षही। Thus एते वाच ईशते (तिड्योग)- एते वाचाम् ईशा । With षष्ठी we cannot have a तत्-! The rule "अधौगथदयेशा कर्मणि" bars the समास । 3. कुर्वते-त+ लट् अन्न । कर्दभिप्राये क्रियाफले आत्मनेपदम् । 4 अनुलोम &c-अनुगती लोमानि इति अनु लोमन+ अच् समामान्त अनुलोम- ht in the same direction with the hair, te, farourable, प्रादितत-1 अनुलीम अथ एषाम् अनुलोमाया whose words are farourable, बहु-1 तान। The समासान्न afix अच् as attachgd to सामन् and लोमन् by “अच अत्यन्ववपूांत् सामलीय"। 5 प्रवा-प्रकृष्टा वाक् एषाम् प्रदाच of fine speech, वहु- तान् । 8 वतिनाम्-क+की भावे कनम् deed कृतमस्ति एषाम् इति कृत + इनि मत्वर्षे कृतिन cuccessful • workers देषाम् । The temptation here is very great to say कृतमभि इति कृत+नि by “इष्टादिभ्यश्च” । Mallı, following as, has done so eiserrbere The derivation is unsound becanse 19 not of the self class Neitber the हतिकार nor भट्ठोजि includes लत in the इटादि list 7.. Force -गीमि वचम बागोग' · भूका . अर्था उडा. क्रियन्ते । पड गुणाः शक्तयस्तिस्रः सिद्धयचोदयास्त्रयः ।। ग्रन्थानधीत्व व्याकर्तुमिति टुर्मेधसोऽप्यलम् ।। २६ ॥ Prak-दुधम अपि यन्यान् बधीय व्याकर्तुम् अलम् [Eren a fool can lecture learnedly after craruming it from books] Lecture in what isshion-गुषा षट, मलय सिहयच विस, उदया वय रति व्याकम् |Merely repeating that there are nx gunas, three tach of the Sallig, Suddhus and Udayas! 26 ·है ८ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 20 Prose-दुर्मेधस पपि ग्रन्यान् अधौता गुण षट्, गलय तिम सियर, . उदया बय इति भ्याक म् चन्द्रम | २६ । Fng-Even blockheads, after reading the texts, are able to repeat that the Ganas (measures) are six, the Saktis (means) and the Suldhıs (accomplishments) are three, and the Udaya (snrcess) are three as well 26 Beng-७१ छनो, कि जिनने, मिकि ७ उनम जिनमें निजे, ५ সকল কথা পুস্তকে পডিয়া নিতান্ত অবাধেও আওড়াইতে পাবে। ২৮। Expl-See Eng above Malli-ननु पात्मनीनेन सामिना “बुडे फलमनाग्रह" इति न्यायेन गम्बन वचन प्रतिकूलमपि या खमेव इतामयाद पडितिः ', दुष्टा मेधा येषां ने 'दुर्मेधस' मन्दबुड्यः ‘भपि' ["निताममिन् प्रजामेधयो” इति ममासान्न असिंच प्रनाय ] 'अन्यान् भोग्नसादीन् 'अधीता पठित्वा 'गुणा' सन्धिवियहयानासन धौभावसमा यथाख्या 'पट) मक्तय' प्रभुत्व ( १ ) मन्त्रौत साहाण्या 'तिम'। पूर्वाश त्रिवयसाध्या पुरुषार्थलाभात्मिका । नाच 'तिस' प्रभुमिद्धिमन्वसिडित माहमिहिय ति। 'उदया' हिचयस्थानानि दियायेन उदया इच्छन । तब बचिया बतिसिहरी पूर्वावस्थानादुपचयापचयो', म्यान (1)ते च 'वय'। 'इति ब्याक ब्याज्यातुम् 'पनम् ममघा [ “पर्याप्तिवचनेष्वलम" इति तुमुन् । पञ्चाइनि यानिविकलाना मुश्वादिष्पमण्यामाबपाठकानाम् अशास्त्रचत्वात महादयीन यावचना रताभिसन्धि' [पयामरः- सन्धिमा विगही याममासन संघमाय । पहाणा मायनिम प्रभावीत्माइमझा। प्य म्यानच इडिय farsों नीतिदिनाम्। ति। नव परिविजिगीश्वीयवस्थाकरणम् एका सन्धि । निरीषी विका विनियोरि प्रति यावा यानम्। तयोमिष प्रतिहमयी बालपनीचया नदीमवस्यानमामनम्। दुरणप्रवलयोषाधिकमामममपर धीभाव। चरिमा पौधमानम बलवदारयच मथय । कोमदनीय नेम प्रभाव | कायार्थेषु भवान् प्रयद उससार। पारिनन गतमन्यन् । 4] . मन्ब।

·SI 26.] fedter of NOTES ON MALLI r By the maxim . The result of intelligence is di&dence (Lut want of peristedee) the king who seeks his own good shonld listen to the words of those who EDOT the texts Apprehending this be gars y Lc. ? fofas are in the slape of the accomplishment of the object of the indindual achieved by the three is mentioned above 3 इडि, दय and मन are all called ch just as a crowd erea when some in it are not a (provided with an umbrella) is indicriminately called a ciond of xfas 4 Of these and are respectively growth and decline from the previous state after the operation of the corresponding for us orer (f5st is serenth case dual) The drift r that word of tddhara and his like are not acceptable because those who can mnerely enumerate tbe espedients but are unable to nghtlr choose the fire elements of polty, are not really grounded in the texts. 6 Of these, is the union of the 2nvader and his adversary by settlement of terms between them, fris is mar, or is the march of the inreder for the enemy, 4157 3 inactive stand of the two Fatchug opportunities (brdıng trzne) with forces mutually resisted Att is verbal surrender between the weak and the strong is alliance with a strong power when pressed by the enemy RTA is power derived from modes and men (fund and forces), EGETF is persistent effort in that as to be doce 52 is discu 85100 of the six espedients The rest are already explained Sara-गुपप इत्यादि प्रयेम पठितु को नमः । ये च ती प्रयोग मपि मानन्तित एवमबहा! OBAROHA ur-The gunas are *&c, see Wallis Atrame and Notes on Valll Mom to na amerstood ·2 ६० शिशुपालवधम् [S1. 27. शनाय -गक्यते पाभि इति भक+निन् करणे शनाय sources of strength Mallis प्रभुत्व should perhaps be प्रभु। 3 सिहय-सिध+तिन् भाव मिहि success. 4 उदया'-उद++बच भावे उदय advancement 5 वय-The three adeanerments are हि, पय, स्थान। Now चय 19 not an alhancement how then can you call it उदय । Malli meets the difficolty from the analogy of calling a crowd as afat even when son e in it have no umbrella 6 अधीथ-पधि++ ल्यप having studied 7 व्याकम्-विपा+क+तुमुन् to explain The तुमुम् 16 1y the rule "पर्याप्ति-" (तुमुन् may be attached with an उपपद in the sense of wą implying capability) 8 दुर्मेधस -दुष्टा मेधा एदाम इति दुध + असिच् समासान्स मधम of weak intellect, बहु-1 Mallt s rule for fare means that a बहु with प्रना and मेधा final and preceded by नत्र, दुर and F takes the समासान्त affix अमिच (अस्)। 9 Vorce-दुर्भधोभि गुणे पडभि गतिभि तिसृभि सिडिभि उदय. विभि (भूयते) (भूयन)। pore.. अनिलौडितकार्यस्य वागजाल वाग्मिनो वृथा। निमित्तादपराहे पोधानुष्कस्येव वलिातम् ॥ २७ ॥2 Pral-वामिन' कागजाल वृथा [ The torrent of words let out by the orator 1s of no use] That 19 #queer opinion-frafa कार्यम्य वाग्मिन [I am speaking of the orator who dilates ou theory only but has been no work ] That is a different thing निमित्तात् अपराहेपी धानुष्कस्य वनितम् प [ Srch on orator cuts the sorry figure of the archer who blames his tools, the breeze or the light, after the has slot wide] Prosपनियोतिकायम वाफिन भागमा निमित्तात् पपराधषो भानपम नितमिवाया।१०। Fnj-Like the anties at an archer whose shaft has muserd । theatre fees chehr ·Sl 27 ] हितोय' मग the target, useless is the array of words of the orator iner perienced at work 27 Beng -রে কনও কাজে হাত দেয় নাই তাহাব বাগডম্বর বৃথা। যে কবের বাণ লক্ষ হইতে হইয়াছে তার লম্ফ ঝম্পর নিরর্থক।২৭। Expl --The oratory of one who has been no work is nothing I ut ueless tall Also see Pral and Eny above Malla -ननु शाम्बीनार्थव्याख्याता एव शानन म ण्व पायवचनय इतागद्य न इत्याह अनि!डितति । 'अनिलोडित नालोकित काय येन तमा काय्शकायम जानन इत्यर्थ वाच अम्य सन्ति इति 'वाग्मी वावगक ['वाचीयुलिपटुवाग्मी बावनकोऽनिवनारि" इत्यमरः । “वाची मिनि” इति मिनिप्रतार ] तम्य 'बागगल' वागाडमर, 'निमित्तात्' लत्यात ["वैध्य लक्ष्य निमित्तश्च शरव्यच मम विट" इति वैजननी ] 'अपराहपो...म्हालित्वाणम्य धनु प्रहाणाममा उति. 'धानुक' धन्वी [“प्रहरणम” इति ठक । “मुमुकतान्तात् । “अपरादपत्कीमी लक्ष्याद ययुतमायक । • धन्वी धनुमान् धानुष्क' इतामरः] तस्य 'वन्तिानमिव तथा निफनम् । कायनस बची याध न तु वाचालय इति माव ॥ २७॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1 Apprehending the objection that an is be that can explain tbe texts and such a man has to be listeded to be says No Iy पनि डित &c 2 ठक् 1s attached by the role प्रहरणम् and ठक becomes a by the rule "इम्-- (Clhar) Sara-किन्नु कार्यज्ञानविकलम्य ताशी वास्तव्याकृति निफला एव । CHARCHA अनि डित &c-निर लुड to str+णिच स्वार्थ + त कमधि निन्नाडित surred, hence handled निनोडित काय्यमनेन निर्लोडितकाय्य one who has handled work बहु-। न तादृश, नवत्- । तस्य। Here adifientty arises, लुड़ 15 मादिगयीय it does not o enr in the चुरादि The form with as then नुडित। The root being सकर्मक ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 28 no good sense seems available with egefta Nor can we liave बादिकर्मणि क the reference leing to past experience We sassti 2n escape-लीडनम् इति सुह+प भावं लोड handling लोड सभात अम्य इति जोड +इतथ लीडितम् luanaled - Or लोडेन योजितम् इति लोड +पि + क कर्मणि लोडितम् handled 2 यारालम्भाल 19 समूह। वाचा जालम् profusion of word , तत। 3 वाग्मिन --वाच् + मिनि मत्वर्थे वाग्मो eloquent. तम्य । 4 निमित्तात्-नि+मिद+क्त करि निमित्तम् निपातनान् target नम्मात्। अपादाने ५मो। अपराद्ध is explained as च्यु त in the Amara quoted by lalli , and च्युत implies अपाय co the rule "वम 'पायेऽपादानम्" applies We do not get fafea because Papin himselt bas used the word निमित्त in the rule "मुक्रमीरनात्मनेपद निमित"। 5 अपगड &c.-अप+राध (वादि अकमक) + कर्तरि अपराड strayed अपराड इषु अस्य अपरादेषु one whose arrow has strayed, 1, missed the mark, 4- धानुकम्य-धनु प्रहरण्मय इति धनुम+ठक धानुष्क &rcher Here ठक does not become a but क instead by the rule “इम- (Malli) which means that ठक् after words ending in इम उम, उ and a beconies ar 7 बम्नितम्-दम्दा+क भाव वनित anties bome thick that the root also means to brag (अनेकार्थत्वाडातनाम् । वन्द्रिात then rnerus विकत्यनम् brag, saunt. 8 Your.- वाम्जाखन बलिातेन (भूयन)। ) मर्वकार्यशरीरेषु मुक्काम्कन्धपञ्चकम् । मोगतानामिवामान्यो नास्ति मन्चो महोभृताम् ॥ २८॥ Iral -महीभताम् पन्दा मन्त्रीमास्ति [ To lings there does not Ciut something else under the name Counrll What do you anant-मोरहामाम् पय चान्मा इव [Just as to the follovers of Baddha , grparate this called Soul dorg not eart to to u 6 तस्य।

·SI. 28.) द्वितीयः मर्ग: hing, Counsel as a separate thing does not exist Separate from what: -999 177 ml (No Counsel erist separate from the fire Angas, just as no soul exists beyond the five Slarvilhas ). Exista where -44eritis ( Counsel in all measures to be undertak eh, and Soul 10 all bodies created ] 28. Prose--सर्वकार्यशरीर महसनपधक मुका मौगतानाम् जामा र महीभता अन्य मन्त्र मास्ति ।। Enge-Witb kinys, in all measurcs, therc is do separate Coursel beyond the five essenhalt, just as with the Savgalax thre is no reparate Sail in the body beyond the five divisions (of consciousness) 28 Ben —বৌদ্ধণের পূহ্নে নেন শরীর সম্বন্ধে রূপ বেদনা প্রভৃতি পাচটা স্কন্ধের বাহিরে ‘দায়া’ নামে কিছু নাই, তেন তাণের ও যখন ব কাজ উপস্থিত হয় তাহার সরে উপায় উপকরণ প্রভৃতি পাঁচটা প্রশ্ন ছাড়া মন্ত্র’ নামে পৃথক্ কোনও পদার্থ নাই। ২৮। Erpl - 1st a Buddbist That is Atman Ile will answer No such thing exits' To bum there is (c) the external world, (12) the ideas derived from it, (te) the perszeteco of these adeas till death,'(10) the pomenclature of the ideas, (e) tbe impresg1003 left by the ideas He feel D9 Deressity to poslu. late the existence of s birth entity 'Atuan' oier and above the five enumerated. Some thing rery similar way be said of wat you call Counsel with regard to the undertakings of a kin, Here we have the plan of operations, (11) mc2ns to work the plan, (ut) Faitable time and place, (c) prevention of lostola (.) saccess What 13 Counsel' beyond these fise ? 28 Math-लपाइगुप्तादिपाठमाव न मन्न इति मिडे म्पर्य मलमपमाह मति। 'मुबारि प्रायोगि' सभादौनि तानि रोगणि' व इति टमित 1 ·शिशुपालवधम् [Sl 28. समाम, प्यासे सोगतानामिव इति निद्रात् ] | लघु 'सर्वकार्यगरौरेषु' मवेंषु (1) गैरषु इव मर्वकार्येषु इतार्थ । 'अङ्गानि कन्धा.' इस तापमितममाम, । नेपा 'पच मुक्त।' स्कन्धपञ्चकमिव प्रगपञ्चक हित्वा तार्थ । पक्ष परिमाणमय प्रति ‘पञ्चकम् ["संख्याया सज्ञासंघमूवाध्ययनेषु” इति करताय ], सुगतो भक्तिभंज नीय एषां 'मोगता' बौद्धा. ["भक्ति" इसाप्रनाय] तपाम् 'अन्य धामा छव मही भृताम् अन्य मन्त्री नाम्नि । 'कर्मणामारम्भीपाय पुरुषद्रव्यसम्पत् दशकालविभाग । विपत्तिप्रतीकार, कार्यसिद्धिय इति पचाङ्गानि [ यथा कामन्दक "महागाई माधनोपाया विभागो देशकालयो । विपत्तेय प्रतीकार, मिद्धि पञ्चाङ्ग मिष्यते ॥f प्रति। कृपवेदनाविज्ञानमज्ञामम्वाग, पद्य म्कन्धा । तब विषयमपञ्ची रूपम्कन्ध तजज्ञानप्रपधी वेदनाम्कन्ध । पालयविज्ञान सन्तानी विमानम्कन्ध । नामप्रपञ्च मनारम्कन्ध । एव पक्षधा परिवर्त्तमानी ज्ञानसन्तान एव आमा इति बौद्धा । एव यथा योद्वानां सर्वेषु शरीरेषु स्कन्धपचकातिरिक्त प्रात्मा नास्ति तथा राधाम् अङ्ग- पधकातिरिक्ती मन्तो नाम्नितापमालद्वार 1 तमामाक ससयमेव इतायमेव दावाकाल इति भाव ॥२८॥ 3 NOTES ON MALLI - This is an eyfAGT ERTE AS * indicated by the ancompounded form मोगतानामिव (Char)| 2 The determination of the plan with which to begin work, the securing of allies, force , funds Lo, selection of time and place, removal of bitch, 8114cess, these are the fire limb> 3 ga &c --Of these te Fathe external world , वेदनाम्कम the series of impressions Produced by It : विज्ञानम्कन्ध is the, continuity. of the consciou. npkg of those impressions till death, w is the series of nance corresponding to the impressions , मस्कारम्कन्ध is the sernea of recollection of experiences Atman is lnonledge aí pearing and these five heads So say the Bauddhas. Sira-कायेषु पच एव पानि उपायोकरवादीनि मिलितानि मन मारमा ·Sl 28.] हितोयः सर्गः १५ CEAROHA 1 सर्व-कार्याणि शरीराणि इस कार्यशरीराणि, उपमितकमंधा-1 सवाणि काय शरीराणि, कर्मघा-। तेषु। अधि मी। Hath gives another alternatire--सर्वाणि कार्यागि, कर्मधा-1 तानि गरीराखीव, उपमित- कर्मधा--1 But सर्व has to go with both कार्य and शरीर, hence the first method is preterable. The पधिकरण is वैषयिक with respect to कार्य and औपोषिक for शरीर। 2 अग kc -पञ्च एव इति पञ्चकन् बाथै पञ्चकम् fire. अगानि म्कन्धा इव अहम्कन्धा, उपनिवकर्मा-तेषा पञ्चकम्, इत्। Nam's rnle “मख्याया-" means-A संख्यावाचक word takes कन् (the affix 1 ordained ) to indicate परिमाण in a मचा, सड, मूत्र, अध्ययन। Here. श्र and म्कन्ध are सज्ञाशब्द, so the rule applres But then पञ्च परिमाणम् एषामझानाम् or स्कन्धानाम् gives पञ्चकानि अगानि or पञ्चका: म्कमा but rot पञ्चकानि अदानाम् or म्कन्धानाम् । The परिमेय will not take षष्ठी। We therefore attach कन् म्बार्थे by the rarttika "मझाया म्बार्थे। 3 सौगतानाम्---सुगत is a name of बुद्ध । सुगत मुक्तिः पूजापानम् एषाम् इति सुगत + अ सौगता. followers of बुद्द। तेषाम्। The rule "भक्ति means-अ is attached in the sense म भक्तिरस्य । भन्यते भव्यते इति मन + निन् कर्मणि मक्तिः पूजापानम् । 4. अन्यः-Separate. अन्यः भामा नाति a separate soul does not extst. The word seems superfiuous. 5. अनि वनते। Nom आमा and मन्त्र । स्कुधपञ्चक मुका थामा न अमि-आत्मन् does not exist learing (incoutside) the fire ममs, मङ्गपञ्चक मुन्ना मन्त्री नास्ति-मन्न does not exist barring (1. e., outside the five ws. 8. महौशवाम् महीं विधति इति मही+म+किम् करि महीमतः custainers of the world, kings, तेषाम् । 7. Tocr-...पात्मना...अन्येन मन्त्रए न मयते। ES. R.~-Sisn. II.-5.]

·. शिश्यालवधम् [Sl. 29. 'मन्वो योध इवाधीरः सर्वाङ्गः महतरपि । चिरं न महते स्थातुं परमयो भेदशड्या ॥ २८ ॥ Pruk. -मन्नः चिरं म्यातु न सहते [ Counsel cannot be kept long] Why not-परेभ्यो भेदभइया [ Because there is the danger of its being divulged by others]. There is no such danger it secrecy he observed -सर्वाङ्गः महत्तः अपि न महते [ Even with close . secrecy in all its stages, there is danger of its being out]. Horm is theatr--अधौरी योघ इव [ Counsel is hke a fighter that has no coarage Such a fighter does not stop long at fight even though guarded all oter, he is constantly in dread of being hit at an unguarded spot of his body ). 29. Pros-मंहते. अपि सांग. (उपलचित) मन्त्र, अधीरो योध इस परभ्यो भदशडया चिर म्यातु न सहते! Or-अधीरी योध इव मन्त्र; भाडे. महतरपि परंगरी... | २९ Eng-Like an unsteady fighter, counsel, though guarded in all parts does not venture to stand long through fear of Ureach by others. 29 Beg-রু যােদ্ধা যেমন সর্বাঙ্গে বর্মাবৃত হইয়াও পাছে আহত হয় এই 'ভয়ে অধিকগণ গুদে থাকিতে পাবে না সেই রূপ মন্ত্র ও যতই লেপনে রাখা যাউক অধিবণ গুপ্ত থাকে না। Erply counsel tlien is to march out. But the lias to be forth.with undertaken Del mill dis alge Oir plads to the tury. For it is dillicult to keep counsel secret for long Also TerPral, alme 1 ·Sl. 29] हितोयः सर्गः वैजयन्ती ] 'भेद' विदारय तृतीयगामित्वञ्च (टतौयगामिन्वं विदारणच) तस्स 'शाइया चिर म्यातु' विलम्बितुमित्यर्थ 'न सहते' नक्षम ["शकष-" इत्यादिना तुमुन् प्रत्यय.]। अतो न विलम्बितव्यम् अन्यथा मन्चभेद काथ्यहानि स्यात् इति भाव ॥२॥ Sara-महि मन्त्र निहितमावमेव अनुष्ठेय , न चेत् भिद्येत । - OHARCHA - 1 योध -युध्यते इति युध-+-अच् कर्तरि fighter 22 अधौर :-धौर steady, courngeous म धीर, unsteady, tamid. मञ्तत्-1 3 सवा-अन has a double meaning applying to both मन्त्र and योध। For मन्द st means the अङ्गपञ्चक of 61 28, for वोध It is the members of the body सवाणि अशानि, कर्मधा-1 । हतौ श्या । Malli wants उपलक्षणे श्या । See अपि below: 4 महत-मम् +7+त कर्मणि महत guarded ते । 5 अपि-Implies गहा censure-गहां of धनवग्थिति । महतानि सवाहाणि तथापि न तिउति गहितमेतत् । This supposes that माद- मेहनता Is स्थितिहेतु । 30 मन्यपि स्थितिहेती न तिष्ठति गतिमेतत् । If this in the correct view, tlren माई 113 ईतो तीया not उपलक्षणे।' Besiks eyacu seems in applicable in the present instance 6 महत-सह लट ते is able शक्नोति। मेह, महिप्यत, अमहिष्ट । 7 ग्यातुम्-ग्या+तुमुन् । Tus also has a double meaning (मन्त्र) tu remain guarded , (याध) to stay in battle Mall's rale for सुमुन् in full, is “गक भूप ज्ञा ग्ना घट रभ लभ प्रम-सा अह-अस्ताप तुमुन"। मई 1s included in this list of roots Hence मधातु being the उपपद Re here तुमुन् । म्यानम्। 8 परभव --पर-athird party ( for मन्द), enemy (for वीध)। नमा । पचमा by "भीवाथाना भयाहतु" in connection with गदा which comes from a wo root See next. . भद &c-भिद + घ भाव भेद disclosure ( मन्त्र), wound (योध)। re+ अ भाव स्त्रियाम् दा Apprehension 'भेदस्य गडा तित- । तया । एसी स्था।

·-- गिगपालवधम् 1. [Sl. 30 10. Force--( उपलचितेन) भन्ने । अधोरण योन, मद्यते । आत्मोदयः परज्यानिईयं नीतिरितीयतो।। / तदूरीकृत्य कृतिभिर्वाचस्पत्यं प्रतायते ॥ ३० ॥ Prak.-इयती नीति [ The whole science of Polity can be summed up in two words Thab much is this, and no more ] What are those twor-धामोदयः परज्यानिः इति इयम् [The two are "Rise of self and 'fall of tha enemy ] That is true--afafer तत् ऊरौजन्य वाचस्पत्य प्रतायते [ Masterly treatise of the clever tre based on these two only) 30. Prose-आत्मोदय परज्यानि. इति इयम् । इयती नौनि.। तत् करौकत कृतिभि वाचस्पत्य प्रतायते ।३०। Eng - Here 13 & group of two, siz, rise of self and fall of the enemy. This much 18 polty. With these in view, mastery of words is displayed by the clever. 30. Beng.—নিজের বৃদ্ধি ও শহর হয় এই দুইটা মাত্র নীতির মূলমন্ত্র। এই দুই বিষয় অবলম্বনে বৃতিগণ নিজ নিজ বাণবৈভব প্রদর্শন कदिवारश्न। ७.1 Expl.-See Prak. above, Malli.--किश नीतिसवंसपालीचनयापि न विलम्ब कार्य इताभि- प्रत्यार पामोदय ति। 'पाभन उदय, अहि: परस्य' शो 'न्यानि.' हानि [ “योज्याकामरिभ्यो नि” इतोषादिको निःप्रत्यय ] 'इति इयम्। इदं परि- मागमस्या रति 'यती' एतावतो ["किमिदमा वीध" ति बतुपी ( वतुप) "गितश्य इति डो'] 'भौतिः' नीतिसया एतादयातिरिती न भ कशिनीतिपदार्थोऽस्ति इत्यर्थ । यदन्यत् पाइगुणादिवर्णन तत्सर्वमयैव प्रपथ रस्याह तदिति। 'वन्' स्यम् 'सरोका' पनौशय ["वरीतमुररीलतमी हतम् स्यम। "अयादिपिडापर रति गतिसनायो "कुमिप्रादय" रति ममामे की थ'] 'हनिमः समः पारध' वामित्वम् [कम्कादिवान वथ धया ·SI. 30.1 द्वितीयः सर्गः अलुरुसवे । “पया. पविपुव~" इत्यादिना समिति म्दामी। तन । छन्दोविषयन्वात् । अद्रादित्वात् मावे प्यञ्प्रत्यय.'] 'प्रतायते' विसौम्यते [कर्मपि लट् । “वनीतर्यकि" इति आवम् ]। तस्मात् कालोदयार्थिभिः दिलमान- रत्तव्य: तब अन्तरोयत्ववत् ? अन्तरायदात्) वस्य इति भावः ॥ ३०॥ NOTES ON MALLI, 1. Besides time must not be lost with discussions g3 the details of polity; with this in view he says Tea &c. We hace चतुप् and a changes into | by "किमिदं-" (Char). डीम् is attached by "उगितर" ( Char.) 3. With गतिमज्ञा by "प्यादि-" (Char.) we compound by "कुगति-" and then at becomes ल्यम्। 4. Ye have अलुक् and सच because the rord is of the कस्वादिclass "चौरस्वामिन् defends the स by “पठ्या:--" ( Char) That is not correct, because the rule has scope in the Vedas only. We get 'प्यञ् भावे because the word is of the नानादि class.s Hence those who want their own advancement have to weed oat their enemy, because he isa bar to that. Sara-हावद मिलितो नौतेविषये,-सस्य उदय प्रत्येकः परम्प हानि:दादयः एनदाथय एव नौनिविदा वाक्प्रपञ्चः। CHARCHA 1. श्रामोदयः उद्++च मावे उदय rise. भान्मन' उदय , इतन्। इतियोगे प्रधभा। 2. परन्यानि:-ज्या originally means वयोहानि ; here हानिमाव । न्यानि भावे न्यानि loss, al. परस्य न्यानि, तित्- नियोगे अपमा। . 3. इयम्-हौ अवयवौ अश्व इति हि यच हयम् a group of tro. Nom. to भवति understood इति-Refers to पामोदयः and परन्यानिः । इति इयम् --This is a group of two. The meaning is ामोदय and परन्यानि constitute agroup of tro. 4. यती-इदं परिमायमसति इदम् +वतुर बिशम् पदी this ·[SJ 30 शिशुपालवधम् mucb Mall's rule "after" means that fry and ca tako यतुम् which then becomes चतुप (इयतु)! Thrs gires इयत् नियाम् । Now the role "fry directs site to be attacher in the fem nine when there is an elision of 8, or in the fondation of the base, and as anly drops 3 te attaclı stų Hence finalis इयत् + डीप इयती। 5 करौलता-ऊरी 13 2n अव्यय implying पनौकार acceptance 90+*+7° i faq- It is a fartyata by the role "afa_1 8 afafu -For afaq see sl, 25 ft PATI 7 वाचस्पताम्-दाच' पति-वाचस्पति the master of speech इतत्--- तम्य भाव इति वाचम्पति + या वाचस्पत्यम् mastery over speecti Tro points have to be noted in the 7-a arafe-- (1) Though compounded, the pet 10 T 19 not elided (4), (2) thr frer in the compound anyufa becon es ging terefit ()! Here Dalle refers to the rule "they " to explain these anomalies In otber words are becomes are afa jnet as ## becomes at This explains a Balli says it does more ITe takes it that the word at fa actually occurs in the warf lust as compounded Hence wypis impled This derivation is questionable. The selle list, as gises by Bhattoji and tlie Vrittihara, does not inclade afa Fron vrage me sec that arafat may be a compound 191tness" बारम्पतेरपि", Even if the कस्कादि list did in lude वाचम्पति we could not be sure that the lorm came from the compound and pot from the oncompounded statement of The lists not restricted to compoands only * Itself, from which the Tut derives its dame, 19 not a compound llence Ball liks not satislactorily coplained the 1 Ilazadatta, Bhattojí &c appeal to get ofa ya" hera 18 interpreted very liberally so that though the rule appareatls contemplstes the rol 5*, that of other Biblias. tas also sometimes comes ndiler its operation Thus we get here ther of te . # ·SI. 31.] द्वितीयः मगः . . . Tor the सब we may refer to the rule "कम्कादिषु च" or alter Bhattoji &c. to "पारस्करादीनि च । The rule "मश्या परिपत्र पृष्ट पारपदपथम्पीपेषु' means that the विमर्ग of 8t becomes a when sfat, ga &c foilov. Bhanuji thinks that this trafafu enjoins ging implication ( 4 ) The remark would be jastified if the rule referred to compounis only But the Vrntti aays under this rnle"पया किम् ? मनु पूर्वमयी दार्य व्यभजत्।" In this मनु पुर्व भय is uncompounded. So the Vriter believes thet the uncompoupded Higaw would hage come under this rule if it had in the net! The role therefore does not neceasarily refer to coinpounds only Bhattoji too retuarka "पदकारास्त वाचम्पति विवकर्माणम् ...इत्यादी पृथक् पदमधीयते । Mlelli's ta 09 13 also doubtful because 97 of 18 not found in the ब्रानणादि list Irit were there, then अलुक and मुल could be emaily explained by formata in that 119t. We have therefore attnched यक, by the rule "पन्यन्तपुरीहितादियो यक्” । 8 प्रसायते-+तन + लट् ने कर्मणि । सनीति सनुते, ततान तेने, सनियति ने, पतामोत्-प्रतनीत-अनिष्ट असत। प्रसन्न 19 an optional form by the rule "तनीने यकि"- तन becomes ला optionally when follow Yorce-.. येन (भूयते)। व्यन्या नीन्या भयने । . प्रतन्वन्ति । दप्तियोगः परेणापि महिमा न महोयसाम् । पूर्णचन्द्रोदयाकाही दृष्टान्तोऽत्र महार्णवः ॥ ३१ ।। Prak-महिमा महीयमा दमियोगी न [The great never say enough to prosperity ] But why ask for inore if you are already prosperous ? -परणापि महिमान [They do want more even whers they are immensely prosperous already ] That is not natural -पत्र महार्णवी दृष्टान्त [ The Ocean furnishes an illustration ot How 50-पूर्ण महार्णय • चन्द्रोदयाकाडी [ The ocenn is full to tbe brim, set it wants the moon to rise to briog in the tides and gire at a stell 31. + । what I say]

·[ SI 31
শ
৩২
शिशुपालवधम्
Proীনম্বী মাৰি লম্বি হম্বিয়াৰী ।
अव पूर्ण चन्द्रोदया
काही महार्णव' दृष्टान्त ! ३१॥
Eng - Of the great there is no sense of satiety' even with
sopreme greatness la instance of the i the ocean, which
though full, loogs for moon rise 31,
Beng -যাহারা মহাত্মা তাহারা যতই বড় হউন না কেন, আরও
বড় হইতে চাহে, বৃদ্ধিতে তাহাদের তৃপ্তি হয় না। দৃষ্টান্ত দেখ—
মহাসাণর সর্বদা পরিপূর্ণ তথাপি আরও বৃদ্ধির জন্য চন্দ্রোদয়ের অপেশ
কনে। ৩১।
Expl_See "The great du' and the ocean Eve in the
Prah. ebose 31.
Malli -मनु लमीदयस्य किं परोनिया इत्यवाह दतियाग इति।
‘নীয’ সাল ‘ঘাষি' সমুনঘি মন্বিষা' বিষ মিশ্রীল' নায়
ফাম ‘স। অর’ মামার ‘ডুব’ বল ‘বন্দ্রীয়াঙ্কা' খনিনি মা
সঞ্চা গল'। ঃ পল লিবী অম্মি ছাল বিমল মানসিসি
যা। শ্নাত্ৰী অৰহিল কাঘা। বিলাপ শুনুল বাধিকা
” বুলি ভাবিনি মা ( লাঘ পালা। লিলিসিমাল জীবন্ত
চৰ সৰু ভাৰ। কিল শেল বদ অমিথশাল বালা।
এবংথ তানিম ম ন সদ্য স্বীমা (কাম্প,
১] ২২।

·SL. 31 ] हितोय सर्ग rrord दृष्टान्त the अद्वार । उपमा! Hence it is that the illetorial Arork एकावली -ays that in such cases words such as दृष्टान, भदाहरण, निदान c should not be u, because that introducerepetition. Sura-पहा अपि महामानो इतिंच कामयने | Or- राजा इदी " as in Valfi CHAROLA 1 हdि &c-प+निन् भाव एप्ति satrety युनधि भाव योग attachment za adrent of satiety, sense of satiety (तत्- 2 महिमा-महती भाव इति महत् + इमनिच महिमा greatne तना इनौ श्या । 3 महीयमाम्-अतिशयेन महान्त इति महत्+इयान् महीवाम those who are rery great ! The 757 hero imples mere trees and no comparison, or, the amparison is mental only with other reople that are महत् ( दौडपतियोग्दपया)। 4 पदो-चन्द्रम्प उदय चन्द्रोदयः, (तत्-1 तम आकाइनि इति चन्द्रोदय+श्रा काइ+णिनि करि ताच्छौ न्य,उपपदतत्-IQnal महाराज । The tides appear at moon rise 5 दृटान-Malli has दृष्ट फन निश्चय यछिन् &c This 19 ohscare- Its better to take न ७ माप essenge, Thu हर अन मरूप' पगिन् that in which the e scpes of another is sern ? that which 13 Irke another hence सपमान। “पर भाप निक मान मिययनारयोति हेम। 8 महावामि रटानि सनि धिन् इति +मन्वय अरब महान् पर्व, कर्मधा- | "पानात समानाधिश्रण जातीय” इति मातो महामा। 7 Jocor रतियाग्न न (भूवन) । पूषन काझिा महागवन धान (भूयत).

·७४ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 32. सम्पदा सुस्थिरम्मन्यो भवति स्वल्पयापि य.। कृतकृत्यो विधिमन्ये न वर्दयति तस्य ताम् ॥ ३२ ॥ Prak --मन्ये विधि नम ता न वायति [It seems to me Prondence does not help him to augment it ), Augment which, and of whom -य सम्पदा मुस्बिरस्मन्यो भवति तस्य तोम वायति [ Does not augment the fortune of him who feels contented with fortane) Why 01-कृतकन्यो विधि [ Providence thinks enough has been done for him and nothing more deed be done ] But suppo the man has receivel only a slight measure of prosperity मन्यया पपि कृतकृत्य [ Even with that ermall gilt, Prorderce doee ont like to gire more because the man is contented] 32 NB-Maili construes पया पपि सम्थिरमान्य। Prone-य मन्यया पपि सम्पदा मन्दिरममन्य भवति तम्य ता कवकन्य विधि नयति (ति) मन्ये । २२ Fng-Of him why hels well placed ( well stayed ) eren with a very small fortune, methinks, luck, with its worh done news not augmeat it 92 Hity-रिनिया मलम मरे एन, बाबि मरन इन, विशारा শানে তাহার সঙ্গে নিয়ে কর্তব্য করা হইয়াছে ও তাহার আর বুদ্ধি बदननाor-पिटिन दिलाया मानान ..दादनमा।०२। Frpt not f'rovidence Agaist you It is the aim of Proridene tn epsuth contentmatererywhere man His contrited, Providence ferbaru thinks that it has done its Isty towards Iita and is no more think of granting hira the Asl 11:07s of life erth thouzh the Portone of the indireal! ith trant 38 htममा '६ सम्पया पप सम्पदा wei मद मो'["माने पर Hthen a ·S1 32 ] दितोय सग ७५ . 'इति खशप्रत्यये मुमागम ] तस्स अल्पसन्तुष्टय 'तो' बन्यसम्पद "कृतकृत्य तावता एवं कृतार्थ 'विधि दैवम् अपि न वइयति अहम् इति मन्ये । पौरुषहीनात् देवमपि जुगुमते । तत् प्रहत्ते परमप्रिाप्ति इति भावः ॥ ३२ ॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 (Though an lustance is adduced) still he points to certain drawbacks by Frer &c 2 Luch recoils from the mari tl at lacks enterprise 80 all remarkable accession of prosperity results from enterprise---this is the sense Sura---यस्तु वृह्या वृप्यति तम्य पुनई दिन भवति। Also cee "पौरुष होनात् &c" (Talli) CHARCHA 1 सम्पदा-सम+पद+विप भावे सम्पत् wealth fortune तया। श्या हौ। मुम्यिर &c-मुष्टु स्थिर, मुस्थिर quite at ease प्रादि तत्-। मुस्थिरम् अासान मन्यते इति मुस्थिर+मन+ख करि feels himself well rplaced उपपद तत्-| The rule quoted means- Kris attached And णिनि too after मन of the दिवादि class if the thought relates to the agent himself z e where the agent thinks of bimself 3 स्वल्पया-मुटु अन्या म्वन्पा very small प्रादितत्-1 तया । 4 अपि-Imples समुच्चय । Thus~ न केवल प्रभूतया य मुस्थिरम्मन्य स न वइयति किन्तु बन्यया अपि य सुस्थिरमन्य ते न वइयति। Or construe --य मुस्थिरमान्य भवति मन्ये वल्पया चपि सम्पदा कृततत्यो विधि तं न वायति । 5 कृतकत्य -के+काप् कर्मणि कृत्यम् duty कृत कयमनेन He who done his duty, दहु-1 8 मन्धे -मन+लए। This 18 a sign of उत्प्रदा। मन्यते, मने मस्थते, पसंत। 7 वश्यति-ध+पिच +लद विप् enhances वहत वाधे, वरिष्यते --वसस्यसि पवईष्ट-अधत् । 8 Tonce--- येन मुयिरम्मन्यन मूयते मा कृतकृत्येन विधिना न गाते मन्यते (मया)।

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 33 ममूलघातमन्नन्तः पराबोद्यन्ति मानिनः । प्रध्वंसितान्धतममस्तत्रोदाहरणं रविः ॥ ३३॥ ११ Prak -मानिन परान् अनन्त न उद्यन्ति [ When the high spinted advance, they do it over the carcase of their enemies), Why ६01-ममूलघातम् पनन्न न उद्यस्ति [They frst kill their enemies and then they advance, lience the advance 19 over their corpses ] rWhat is thus like :- तव रवि उदाहरणम् [ This is hke the sun Ising ] How so ?- प्रवमितान्धतमस रवि [The sun rises after Laving thoroughly dispersed gloom] 33 Prose-मानिन परान् समूलघातम् पनन्त न यन्ति । तव प्रध्व मिताभ तमम रवि टदाहरणम् । २३ । Eng —The spirited do not remithoot killing eredies with the destruction of their root do jostance thereof is the kun that has thoroughly dispersed the blinding gloom 33 Beng-रवि भूरा देवी नाउ दालन मा दिख "बक नमन চ্ছিন্ন না করিয়া পারেন না। দেখ সূৰ্য্য ও অন্ধকারের মুলােচ্ছ না ददिक मिटएनना। ७०। Tag --Darkoe on the enemy of the sun. Tho fuu first kila Jaripex and then ne Learn your lesson from la clanje. You cannot rise in life without weeding out your 33 Math-- पराकममध एवं दया मान्यतया या समूति। 'मानिन' भिमान पाइन समूच रत्वा 'समुनपातम् पालपम्प मापन इना ["मशाना सा ति मुमताय । “कपादिपु समाविमान rrTHदग] yि वा एप सपनिमा । PETN मददै। पति गरतम' 'भागमम् ["माने THE * परम ममम तिरालय] 'मिता मम mh HE I ' सदाहालहान ederiins, ·हितोय. मग S1 33 1 [अवापि "verन्तोऽव महापंव” इतियत् उपमानदारी न दृष्टान इति इति द्रष्टव्यम् ] 1334 NOTES ON MALLI 1 Besides en is no other than what is gained by ralour 2. It has to be noted that as in “सान्नी व महार्णव (61 31) the अनुहार here 8 उपमा and uot हटान्न । Sarew-मानी रविरिख शव न् तिमिरापोत्र अनुश्य अतस्तो न भवति।.1 OHARCHA 1 ममूलधातम्-मूलन मुह ममूलम, वर-। ममूलम् हवा इति ममूल+ इन + णमुन् भाव ममूलघातम् by striking at the root, उपपदवत्- Qual The क्रिया । अनन्त । See next. 2 अनन्त-प्रनि इति इन+ह करि प्रन thore that lill नत्र तत्-1 Qual मानिन | The rule “ममूल-" mean- छन् त and as take णमुन् math ममूलं, अत and नौव respectively othe कर्मकारक ३५ सपपद।' The rule “कपादिपु-' means-In eratur les from Pan 3 4.34 to Pan 34 45 the finste root mast bw got froin the one to which we 19 attached SI YHTET &c are inadmissible 3 इन-दर++द झि (अन्ति)। एति, पाय, पथति, प्रमात् । 4. मानिन-मननम् इति मन धन भाव मान seli respect, spirit म पनि एथाम् इति मान+नि मन्वर्थे । Mallia अभिमानिन Hence ममून means 5 मध्यमित &c.-+बम+पिच् + क कमपि प्रचमिस thoroughly Pxtirrated पव+विच्मा (चुरादि) कर्तरि पमम् blinding पभ तम इति पध+धमम+प समामान श्रमतममम् blhading darkness, प्रय मतम् पमतममम् पनेन, बड़-1 Qual रवि. The rule "प" means- is attached as समासान्त after compounds ending in ममम nth va, or मम, पथ preceding ममामान afires are attacked ·N शिशुपालवधम् [Sl 34. म्वा, hence u ually the gender is unaltered Here तमम neuter, the 1997 ending is he is also neuter So the final rord with अच् 1 अमतमम् In the neuter 8 उदाहरण्यम्-टदायिन बनेन इति उद+था++ ल्युट कर। Frample 7 Forcr-मानिमि अति न उटीयते नममन रविणा उदाहरणेन (भूयते । How 5 विपक्षमखिलोलत्य प्रतिष्ठा खलु दुर्नभा। अनीत्वा पद्धता धृनिमुदक नावतिष्ठते ॥ ३४ ॥ Prak -विपघम् पविलीय प्रतिहा दुर्गभा सुन्नु [No firm footing can be obtained without extirpatios enemics] that t-धूलि पड़ताम् नौवा उदक म पतिष्ठते [Water dres not collect so long as there is dust on the road. The dust 14 first reduced to inud and then the street, become water logged ] 1rose --विपक्षम् पविलीलय प्रतिष्ठा टर्ममा सन्न् । एद पनि पनाम पीबाग निहता..

·Sl 34 ] द्वितीय. मग ७६ NOTES ON MALLI 1 I loreover the very exlstrpce is unattainable by one who has not exterminated his enemies, so he says विपक्ष &c. The अलहार दृष्टान्त which arises when the essentials are refected, Inad fferent वाक्य । Sara-अनुतखाते रिपो दुर्लभा पुनरामन स्थिति । पढे एव उदक तिष्ठति । यावत् धूलि कुतम्नावद्दकम् । ३५१ CEARCEA 1 विपक्षम्-विरुद्ध पच अस्स विपर or विरुद्धपक्ष of the opposite Party, antagonist, वहु-1 तम्। 2 अखिन्नौकता-खिल exterminated उतमन (Mall.) अखिल ग्विल सम्पद्यमान कृत्ला इति खिल+चि +8+न्यप खिलौता haring estirnated, गतितत्- न खिलौता नत्रतत्- खिन्नु meaning तमन्न 1s rare In “खिलीभृते विमानानां तापावभयात पथि it means blocked." Trom wh ch with some imagination we mny arrive at eसन। 3 प्रतिष्ठा-प्रति+स्था+बड भाव existence stability + दुर्खभा--- दिन न्नुभ्यत इनि दुर+लभ+पल कमणि म्बियाम् । 5 बनीला-न नोन्वा नत्रतत- “अनपूर्वे रति निषधात न च । 6 पताम्-Here Jallhs अप कृता has to be scratnased म् b not a अधाना incompounded seen 3 better Some think that the staiquufa list is tarfare Son defence rar be given by includog on the list 7 अतिष्ठत-अव+1+लट त। तिष्ठति त तम्घौ म्द, म्यामतित अम्यान्-अम्बित। The rule for tle यामनेपट mean> ग्या tikes the भागानेपद men preceded by मम् अत्र प्र, दि। 8 10ct प्रतिहमा दुलभया (भयन) उदवन पोवन । गति।

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 35 "धियते यावदेकोऽपि रिपुस्तावत् कुतः सुखम् । पुर. क्लियाति मोमं हि मैहिकयोऽसुरद्रुहाम् ॥ ३५ ॥ Pral--Well, I have tery fer enemies-यावत् एकोऽपि रिपु नियत तावत् मुख कुन [ Happiness is out of the question so long as there are enemies about] What can a single enemy dor-सकिय असुग्गुहां पुर, मोम शिवाति [ Rahu alone defies the whole host of gods and oppresses the moon) "5 Pror-~एकोऽपि रिए यावत् प्रियते तावत् सुखं कुत . हि मंस्किय मुरगुहा पुर. मोम लियाति । २५ । Im-Thence sease so long as eren a single enemy sar- TISes Siththa's con tortures the moon before (the eyes of ) the layers of the Asaras 35 Beng- पदो काज 3 " दाद्रिा या एकाच কোয়? দিহিকার পুত্র বাই একা হইলে ও অসুশ দেবগণের করে চল উপষে সে চকে গ্রাস করে। ৩৫।

·S1 35 ] द्वितीयः सर्गः ८१ to remain 2 The अनदार 11 अथानन्याम in which the general 15 supported by the particular. Sara-एकाऽपि रिपुरनंदुरवाय! गहरेक एव स्थित भुपु चन्द्र अति । CHARCHA 1 ध्रियत-2+लट ते करि। Exists. e, धरिष्यत, अमृत, Mallies sters are y+-++त(“तुदादिभ्य श")-धि+अ+त ("रिष्-' Hall )-धिय् + + "पचि धानुभु वा यौग्यिहवडो)- प्रियने । The iule “रिड-" means-when r of the तुदादि roots, धक, or a lot shitfis folhw of the rost prerading becomes fitt 2 पुर.-पूर्वस्मिन् देशे इति पूर्व +डि (मी)+मि माय। Here पूर्व beronies पुर by "पूर्वाधरावराणाममि पुग्धवयं पाम्”। अध्यय। अधिoमो, or ममम्ययम्य छात्वात् प्रातिपदिकायें प्रथमा । 3 क्रियाति-निश नट ति । चिश, शिरति यति, अमे गोन् -अनिचत्। 4 मामम्-~falli raj8 “प्राचयात् मोमग्रहणम्" e, the port upeahs of the moon only because the eclipse of the moon takes place more frequently than tbat of sun Though the oppression of the noon 19 directly mentioned, that of the sun 13 pot altngether 1,nored Compare "तुज्य ऽपराधै ममानुर्भानुमन्त धिरेल यत्। हिमाय मामु यमन नमुदिम म्फुटं फलम् ॥"-~-1 49, 2nfra Llence Jallı add, "भूयश्व इति भाव । 6 हि-"हि इतावधारण" इत्यमर । Malli takes it हतो, for ho begins the second halt with हि-"तपाcि we may have 10 अबधारणे construng as निशाति हि शिनात्येव । 8 मंडिकेय-मिहिका was • रादमी। The mother of राह। मिहिकाया अपत्यं पुमान् प्रति मिहिका+टक हिय | The rule for 1 "स्त्रीभ्यो टक" वीप्रत्ययान words take a n the seaso गम्य प्रपन्यम् Wedo not geb by “पाहाभ्यो नदीमानुषीम्यस्ततामिकाभ्य" because सिंहिका Is neither u नदी nor : मानुपौ। 7 मुरष्टाम्-अमरोयो धनि प्रति अमुर+दूर+किप कार पर {S.R-SERII.-~-6] ·[Si 36 ८२ शिशुपालवधम् P those who fight against the Asuras, उपपदतत्-1 तेषाम् । Refers to the gods Also see under जगाहाम् Cantol sl 37. 8. Force- एवेन रिपुथा मुन्दन (भूयते ) मेडिकेयेन मोम कियते। सखा गरोयान् शवय कृत्रिमस्तो हि कायंत.। स्याताममित्रो मित्रे च सहजप्राकृतावपि ॥३६ ॥ Prak -कृविम सम्या गत्य गरीयान [Airmend or a fne madely riceda is really what counts ) Why sot-ती हिं काय्यत { Tb. se for the very reason that they are made to by deeds) All friends and fres are an through deeds-77aat afa sfera fra PC (1, there are other kinds of friend and foes, such as the in born and the natural ] 30 Por-As In Pal. F'ng - An sticidoptal frend or lip 13 of great inotucat be crusc tiese two ar made by deeds There may bo friends or Imagain that are n born or natural Mallt construrstle keront half differrtly (SeCharchi) 30. By-जिन मामा दादिमा दर, शादी दोहरदेशादार | सारा गाव बारादर Te टिटाटा ७५1 ·. Sl. 36.] द्वितीयः सर्गः ८३ Mali.-ननु पद्रोऽर्थ पेद्यः किं नः करिष्यति इत्याशय, सभ्य बलवा वयं मिवामिवपलायन विवेक सावत् करीनि मुदिगि। क्रियया उपकारापकारान्धार- म्पया निवृत्त: 'कविम.' ["ट्टितशि"। “व मंनित्यम्"] 'महा' मुञ्चत् 'गरीयान्' मलवान्। एक: 'सवय' कृत्रिमी गरीयान् । कुत.. 'हि' यष्मात् 'सो कृत्रिमभिव- शत्र 'कायरा.' उपकारापकाररूपकात्रशान्। निलो उति शेष। उक्त- कार्योपाध: यावनीवम् पनपायात चमयोः मिवामिवभावोऽपि अनपायी इति गरीय-1 स्वम् इति भावः। महापाकतो तु नवम् इत्या म्यासामिति । मह जातः 'महल' एकशरीरावयवत्वाम् [तब महज गिव मासेयपिटश्वमेयादि। सहन गरम्नु पिटव्यतत्पुवादि.]। प्रकल्या मिश. 'माकत,' पूर्वोतमजकविमलवगण- रहिमः इत्यर्थ. [ सब विषयान्तर (? विषयानन्नर.) शकत. शत्रु बदनन्तरः (7 तदन्तर.). प्राक्ष मिवम् ] । 'पपि' त्वर्थे । ती 'मामपाको' गय, ('अभियो' गय ) 'मिये च म्यागाम्'। तो आमकार्यवशात् अनियमेन मयप्पयामापश्येत, न कथिमग मिये । विगः भयुः शव रेव मिवश मियमय पशि रुविनायव भिवा- मित्री गरीयांमी.म तु महभी नापि प्राकृती स्पर्थ । चनेम छविमत्व मापवादि उति मिहम् ॥ २६ ॥ - NOTES ON MALLI 1. Discussion of the importance or non-importance of friends and fors. 2 The rea,on ansing from this action laste for life, yo their friendliness or unfriendliness is permanent ; lence the importance. 3. विषय. अकरमय separated by another's lind (cha) 4. na fazao waat: not separated by another's land (char.) 5. These two are not invariably friend or foe but by their acts may acquire either character ; not so the friends or focs of the fan class. 6. This proves that afaret overrules all other considerations Sura-कार्य एवं पायनिक; गवां मुखा वा जायते। ममी मालतो वा सोनायन तथा ! २८1 ·शिशुपालवधम् { SI, 36. CHARCHA 1 गरोयान्-अतिशयेन गुरु' इति गुरु+डयमुन्- गर+ईयमन् गरीयान् of great importance Tha TH9 Implies no comparison, for, if 16 did we should have got fre there being three tlungs to compare-दिम, महज and प्राकृत। Comp महीयमाम्, s1. 31 2, कृत्रिम -क्रियया निवृत्त इति क+कि भाव+मप् (नहित)- विम rendered by act The rule "fa" means—Roots tbat drop tale fw to updicate ura or any atla except the Fair The form expected 19 afa meaning fat act But afa does not cxist as an independent word, the rule directs the af afls Hy to be alv ays attached to sach forms in the sense que निवृतम्। Hence we say क्रियया निवृत्तम् instead of oar निवृत्तम् । 3 कार्यन-कार्यात् or कार्येण इति कार्य+डमि or टा+तसि सायें। 4, para-*+forge atat 787 Tatrat forze (Mall.), sec under afy below Or of fas , scd under afa below, 5 affa friend (neuter ) न मिवम् मित्र, न तत्--। 2 Pred, to #67 (Malli ), see under fi Or nom to mama (sce under fai Hero lig the rula "acaferente RATE पुरषयो" we erpect चमिवम् in the neuter Ilence Ilaradatta dernies sith 79 attathird to F# '10 pain Bhattoji borerer thunks that the rule "afa upravah TaĀDIET grata (Pan Lingunharcana ) specially provides for the masculino with a G मरण Ac-महान इति मह+जन+कारिगत गाग, सप- TE! Ayar fex fe efA+q ft4 797 I 1914 913071, **1 Nom t K (alli), or red to sfat and I fee wuer Ilery Mallı kay "frTYT, TFT. Things are epetnies bed their kirgiloma are separatedly another'shingilom Tbie Haut true. Paaily ent through chalung intureats, kunlary disputes dry it the kingdomy art cnntizuous and rol when s+paralel. fr. tens to be * copyirls s'p for cofur, an el fullowisg u . xlip for merci This ·> Sl. 37.] द्वितीय. सगः 1s contirmed ly Anara where we read “विषयानन्तरी गमा शव मिंव- मरा परम् --Aug with a contiguous kingdom 1s an enemy, others are friends 7 अपि--11all remarks "अपि वध"-पपि has the sense of तु, । ', it implies भेद। महजप्राकृगी अपि-महापाकृती तु। The construction 19 महाप्राकृती तु पमित्री मिये च स्याताम्--साज and प्राकृत on the other land may be पमिर or मिद as well Then ampih Carton is that कृषिम 19 always either a friend or a foe it cannot change its character The sense suse well But it 19 dictcalt to cite on instance of afq used in the sense of g! Ho thoreforo suggest the construction-~यमियो मिधे च महसमाकृती अपि पाताम्। 8 Force-कृषिमेध माया गला घ गरीयमा ( भूयते )। महर प्रायता भाम् पमिवाभ्यां मिवामा च भूवैत । उपकारिणा मन्धिन मित्रेणापकारिणा। उपकागपकारी हिनध्य लक्षणमेतयो. ॥ ३७॥ 1 rak --उपका परिण ममि [ If a foe server a good turn let there be pesce with liom, lielas cen cd to be s fre) That is reasovable...अपकारिता माग समि [Ila friend injures your aure, cut him for gond] That is rather hard-पवारापकारी पायो नषष सत्यम् [Wly do you think 50 1 Ilave you not jart now adantted that price indicates the friend and des *cruice the en my] 31 Prot-मां परिल (पपि) माझा पपक्षारिल मि (प) मम रिपकागपशप एनया मग मत्यम् । २० inj - Torre nis be peace with a for that reddery senice, not with friend that dan diance Servicc and distanta, al care to be taken as gu dret of these 37 Rang.TTPादविवाद दिया। - ·- ८६ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 37 অপকাৰ কৰিলে মিত্রের সহিতও সব্ধি করিবে না। উপকার ও অপকারই মিত্র ও শক্রর পরিচয় দেয়। ७१। Expl -See Prak and Eng above Mallu-एव चत् पदाक पैवष्वसेय शिशुपाल महजमिनत्वात् सन्धातव्य न तु यातव्य इत्या पाइ उपक ति। 'उपका उपकारकारिया 'परिणा कपि 'परिणा' अपि महर्जन प्राकृतेन इति शेष 'सन्धि' कार्य परित्वापवादन बिम मिमताया बलीयम्या यावन्नीवभाविन्या' सब उत्पनत्वात् इति भाव 1 एवम् 'चपकारिणा मिवण' अपि महजन प्राकृतेन वा इति शेष मन्धि 'म' काय्य मिवलापवादन कृषिमशव ताथा वन्लीयस्था यावनौवभाविन्या तब उत्पनत्वात् इति भाव । ननु माधात परिक्षा मन्दध्यान मिवेक कर्य विरुध्यान् इत्याशा क्रियया तदुभयविपरीत्यात् पदोष इत्याह -'हि यस्मात् 'उपकारापकारी' एष 'तथी' मिवामिवयो लक्षण मरूपं 'लक्ष्य' ट्रष्टव्यम्। उपकर्ता एव मिवम् पपकता एर गनु प्रत्यर्थ । तथ्यात् महजभिवत्वेऽपि घेद्य क्रियया भवन्दात् यातम्य एव रति भाव...॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 It so, ut follows that our fatlier's suter & son sigurala has to be conciliateel and not attacked So le says a &c. 2 Beettise friendliese established by dred and with meronger tse lasking for life, las appeared in lim xetting and hsnpirnerdlinesk. Anabove 4 मनु c-mel how con marr lives with direct enemy and war with a friend 1 On the ho tars (hr fric)-This state has been rerereally deels here to llatur lirs. Sara- रविपि ममान, पच मिपि थानर्थ यपपशरि। CHAROITA 1. Rangat+r र हक benetsctor है।

·S1. 38] द्वितीय सग ८७ 2 मभिः सम् +घा+कि भावे सधि peace Non to स्यात, उक्त कम् of क्रियेत understocd 3 अपक्षारिषा-अप+रुणिनि कत्तरि माधुकारिरि अमारि injurer तेन । महयोगे श्या। 4 उपकार 40-उर++घञ् भाव उपकार cerrice पर+ पञ् भाचे अपकार disserr ee. उपकारय अपारय बन्द | Same cara with चपम्। looe 5 लत्यम्-लक्ष+शिच यत् कमणि has to be noted Agree with लचपम् । विधयप्राधान्यात तीरत्वम् । .6 लक्षणम्-लक्ष्यते अनेन इति लक्ष+पिच - ला करणे लक्ष्यम् ind cator सूचकम् । Malli has मरूपम् es ence, which is rather It seems better to say that an ind cates the friend than that THT 13 tbe es ence of a frend This 23 predicated D उपकार and पपकार separately उपकार is the नदण of मिव and पपकार of अक्षित 7 Yorce सन्धिना (भूवैत) or सन्धिम ( कुश्यात)। त्वया विप्रकृतयेद्यो रुक्मिणी हरता हर। वडमूनस्य मूल हि महदरतरो मित्रय ॥१८॥ Prak-है हो बया चेद्यो विप्रकत [Hou hare injared Ssnpala Ulari) How so!-रुक्मियों हरता वा [You l are injured him Ir serzing Rokwini who wis betrothed to bim ] That 1, loog prt-म्बियो हि बहमूलस्य वैरतरो महत् मूवम् [ Eamity 13 ineffaceable when a woman *at the root of it] Prose-ह हर दिनों हरता त्वया चेद्यो विप्रातः। बहमूदस्थ वरतरी बिय महत भूल हि! ३८॥ Fng --I ou seizing Rohmioi O Hari, the lord of the Chedis To wronged Of a tree of eamity that has taken root, romen ATP A etrops root. 38 • Beng -चार रबि, दिौर दद था दद्रिा मिलिस ·शिशुपालवधम् [ S] 35 পালেব অপকারী হইয়াছ। *তারূপ মহাবৃক্ষ বদ্ধমূল হইলে প্রায়ই দেব যায় রমণী তাহার মহামূল। ৩৮। Hapl. If you examine the records of great ennuities in the past, you will often fiod that a sowan 13 at the root of it Witness tl at betaceo Sunda and Upasunds or that between Rama and Rarana Now Rukinni wa Sigopala's betrothed but you apprej rated her to yourself by force TI at lo an in jurs wich Sisupalı can nerer fryet By it you live i econe } is জমি enemy 3S Mali-पथ घेद्यम्य कृविमशवत्व चतुर्भिगह त्वयेति । কন্যা’ বলিষ্ট মহল বাঘ ভৱদ্ধ বুল [ “ঘলা যুব” মি যানুসন্ধা। “নাশী বই ধf ঘন নী পূনী” নি র ] ‘লয় ঈকী দিন' সিমিম সামিল। সঞ্চি ‘সুষ’ মুঞ্জন বীথি লম্ব ঘাণ মূল ভি নিশ্বৰ (বন্ধী মাল বিমলদ্বীপ *] = NOTES ON MALLI Ca ixpd to suffer injury The পায় ; ঘনশ্যাম file kini in mlich the part cular is supported by the noral and it is mixed up with a 67 (C7 ar) ১art -জমি - সুপ অফাস বিন সহৰি নৰ গিদাৰ যা আল া য়া ।। - OHARSHA 1 বিদা-+ দ + + বি [ ]ure, comp *বিঃ 2 Y-kes to kingin of Sorsala Bee und ca Canto 1 1 75 र+थाह पर। Refers to 6 suf als 3 4-Rokini wantede ghter of king 1}} planaka ·Sl. 39 ] द्वितीय. सर्ग ८८ 4 हरता-ह+कर्तरि हरत् seizing तना Krishna seized her by force This is a form of marriage - Rakshaga marriage See Malli "राचसी- There are eight forms of marriage mm, ब्राध, दैव, पार्ष, प्राजापत्य, श्रासुर, गान्धर्व राचम, पैशाच । 'बाघो देवम्तधा चा प्राजापत्यमथासुर, । गान्धवा राचसय व पैशाचाष्टमोऽधम !' Mana enjorns the राक्षस and गान्धर्व for the पदिय । Dushyanta married Sakun tala under this form 5 बद्द&c-यड मूलम् अनेन बदमुल that which has taken root, बहु-तग्य। 8 वैरतरी-वीरस्य भाव कम वा इति वीर+श्रण वैरम् enmity देररुप' तर वैरता tree of enmity, कर्मघा--hke शाकपाथिव (रूपकमंधा)। तम्य | The उपमितकर्मधा-with the वाक्य 'बरं तरुरिद" is avanded because “त्रिी हि मुन्नम् "establicbes अभद between म्बिय Ind: मूलम् । उपमितकर्मधा-recognises मद। 7 Remark-rallhs अथान्तरन्यास seems questionable The first half of tlie verse gives thy fact-hrishpa seized Rukmin The second half says—Women are at the root of mortal enmity 'The two statements are not at all related as सामान्य and विशेष। The first case with no stretch.of imagination be called a particular case of tbo eccond The two are but the major and minor premise of a syllogism the conclusion of which being obvious 18 suppressed Thus -(1) You stole Sisupala s wife (2) Wifestealer is a mortal enemy (3) You are Sroupala s mortal enemy 8 Voice-- हरन् व चैद्य विप्रकृतवान् नीभि महता मूनेन (भूयन)। कम खयि भीम गते जेतुमरीत्मीत् म पुरोमिमाम्। :- प्रोषितार्यमण मेरोरन्धकारस्तटीमिव ॥ ३८ ॥ Prak --स हा पुरोम् भरोत्मीत् [In retaliation he had land senge How could he tely me thus:-त्वयि भौम जेतु गते (सति) परौत्सौन् [He becreged the city after you had marched against Naraka] How mean of him!-अधकार. प्रौषितामण मेरो - to this city ·[ S1 59 . 1 . शिशुपालवधम् तटौमिव [ There is no question or meancess here That is policy Lool hor darkness pervades the slopes of Jera He watches for an opportunity and roshes out when the sun 18 apay on the other side of the slopes ] 99 Prore-वयि भौम नेतु गते ( सनि) स धर्मा पुरौं प्रोषिताय्यम मेरो सटौम् पत्रकार व परीसीत् । ३८ । Ing-Yon haring gone to subdue the son of Bhumi ha besieged this cits, like darkness Teiling the slopes of Jeru from which Aryaman 19 absent 39 Beng—ৰ্য্যের অনুপস্থিতিতে অন্ধকার যেমন মেরুপৰ্ব্বতেব ত আক্রমণ করে সেইরূপ তুমি যখন নরককে জয় করিতে গেলে তখন শিশু পাল এই পুরীর অববােধ কৰিছিল। ৩৯। Eril-In retaliation Sisupala baa jojured us, not openls in definace of our prowess as you did in defiance of his but stealthily by besieging this city when you were away on an expediting against Marka He ton has thus become a कृषिम eneiny unto us Also fee Prak 39 walli - सेनापि त्वं विकत स्याह वयोति। 'वयि' भूमेरपन्य पुमास 'भोर्भ नरकासुर तु गते मति 'म' पेद्य 'रमा पुगै हारको 'प्रोथित पथ्यमा मध्य यमाता 'मेरी गौं मानुम् 'अञ्चकार व परोनमीत्' कइयान [ कमिटी मधि मिनिधि । अपमालसार] Sara-नापि कृतप्तदापकार । भरकर्षिय श्याने खपि मारका करीध ! ONAROLA 1. सदि-भादमी। 2 भीमम्-मभरपद माम् ति भमि पच पिादि भौम the son of te rartheia, TUTETI I The allusion is to the TTUATE who Yishing married Earththin suur of the marriage being MTU h*** given the kinglom of Prsaryolsha, which ia medorn .

·SI 40] द्वितोय. मग: Assam. lle proved to be a tyrant and hisboa kille i him in open fight Here by the rule "इतमानिन" the form भौमय was expected with the affix 771 Pat special prosi-ion is made for अण् after भूमि by including the word in the शिवादि list The rule “शिवादियो" lecomes availallo relding भौम ३ अरौतमोत्-थ+ मदुइ तिप Insiegel रुपदिर, ग्रोध पर, परीमात् अगद-अगधन् रोम्यति न | JHallas steps are pध् + तुः तिप्- पनप+ मिच + लिप- अगध् + मिच् + ईन् (“धम्मिमिमी ")-अध+म +ईन् (वदाजहन्नम्याच " )-रोन्मोत्। The poet does not say *ity, and alle gires Tantoiding te because the fact 28 within the knowl dgool Balarama and the rale "परीम निर" Is In the way 4 प्रीपिन c-प्र+बम+रु करि प्रोपित absent पथ्यमन् B110 प्राधित पथ्यमा पम्या (भी) पिता पमा from which the run is al, int वर- ताम्। Qual तटीम्। Ye hare optionally two other . lorins here, thus -(2) प्रथिनाप्यमन् + डा स्त्रियाम् -प्रापिवायंमा (पाकागत), or (3) प्रीषितामन्+डोप नियाम-प्रीपिता भी। The first is decipeel like लधिमन् except अश्यमणी पथ्यमष पचमणम् varet, the fecond like it, the third like oitati 5 #0 - FK 19 the grlden mountain about which the sun 13 kuppr«ed to revoluc, so that the remote side is always dark 8 पभकार -प्रम कर्गति इति पर्य+क+प्रण कारि पका पसकाग्म् (पाचादि)। 7 ace तन यं पुरी प्राषितायमा ती अमकारण अरोधि । पालप्यानमिदं वनोयत् म दागनपाहगत्। कथापि खन्नु पापानामन्नमये यभे यत ॥ ४० ॥ Pral -दम् पानध्य अमम [Tin fact roast nrt be mentioned] Fluch tart :म बधी दारान् राहात ति यत् [The face that the abineted the wife of Babbru] Why not bentra it 2-47 पापान कथा अपि म पोयम मम [ Because even the talk of in Islanetal] 40 ·८२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 40. Prose-- म वभी. दारान् अपाहरन् ( इति) यत् इदम् प्रालय अलम् । यत पापाना कथा अपि अयमे चलम् । ४०1. Eng —Away with mentioning that he abùucted the wife of Bathru, for, even the mention of sin is enough for mishap. 40, Beng.—অবরােধ কালে শিশুপাল বন্ধব স্ত্রী অপহৰণ করিয়াছিল এ কথা বলিয়া কা নাই, কারণ পাপের উল্লেখেও অমঙ্গল হইয়া থাকে। ৪। Erpl --See Eng. abore. 40. Malli-पपकारान्तरमाह पालयेति। 'म' पेद्य. 'बभी' यादव दम्य 'दारान्' भार्याम् [“भार्या जायाय भूमि दारा. म्या कुटुम्बिनी" इत्यमर 'अपार' पति यत् इदं दारापहरपम् 'पालप्य' एवार्य 'पल' मालपनीयमित्यर्थ ["अल खनी प्रतिषेधयो. पापा का” इति काप्रत्यये ममासे दवादः ] । 'या पापान' पाममा 'कथा' चारपम् 'अपि' ["चिन्तिपूभिकुथि (१ कथि। कुम्मि-" इति (दादिना सइ) प्रत्यय ] 'अयमे' अर्याय ‘पन्न' ममर्षा खन [“नम वति--" इत्यादिमा चतुर्यो । भव निषिध्यमानासपननिधनसमर्थनात् का कारणममघका अधांनादाम ४.३ NOTE ON MALLI. 1. Here we have पदभारभ्याम that ruprorts to cause by the pllect lucause mention ixleing prolubite i and the prolibition is supportal. Sra - दुर्मय.. तदा म भादोगनपाइरन् । CHARCHA ·- Sl. 4].] द्वितीयः मगः 3 क्या-कचनम् इति स्थपिन् मायं (गदि)+इ मात्र विदाम् । Xote the copyRs thrs bere in the walli The rule for 11 full 18 “चिनिपूनिकपिदिय । 4. अयम-शम landable. अतिग्दैन माम् इति प्ररमम- +यमन् or +ईयमुन-देय कार welfare Uord sub tantirely नये अयर mishap, नतत्-हम्मे । अभ योग चतुर्थी) The rule H "नम मास्तम्बधाम्बाहालदण्डो-चतुर्थी 1 attacked in connection with ममम, मनि, मधा, माहा, अन्नम् an1 वषट। The ni br res in the sense capable' and in lude it.ell and its synonyms, tuch प्रभु, ममय &c, 6 अत --This mives the reson why पान्दय अनम्। House •peaking becante (पत)। सप्तग्वाश्यगन्दैन सपालगन् न राइल याचा। 8 Force-टम दान अपाहियन चैन (मवत) करा (भारत)। विगह एय भवता विराहा बहुधा च नः। निवतंवारि क्रियया म युतयवमः सुतः । ४१॥ Prak - -तवम म मुत किवा परि निकात [Tiat kon of our aant Sruta rawas becomes an enemy by deeds ] भवता निग्रह म [Because he has wronged by you in the panner as aforesaid ] That is an one sided affair~~वाधार विरादा चम {Wbs an arded a le tiro has wronged agas I hare already sard] Proke-Sदता विगह वधा - घ विगहा युतवम मत म क्रियरा सरि नियति in-Thos wronged by thee, the wrong-doer unto us in tuany ways sadvert, thstion of Srutasrara sinng turned into 39 enemy by deeds. 41. Bang-विपना दमदाद मजद रनियाद दिया। সে নাম প্রকারে খামাদের উপকার করিয়াছে। এইপে কারে গতিতে সে আমাদের তিন হইয়া উঠিয়াছে। ৪১। Howent-पव

·८४.
शिशुपालवधम्
[ S1 42
Expl-See Prak and En abore 41
Valla–फलितमाह विराः इति । 'एव भवता विराइ' विप्रकृत [राध
रनिद कर्मचि ] 'बहुधा न' अधाक 'च विराडा' विप्रकर्ना। 'श्रुतयवा' नाम
हर पिष्वसा। तस्या 'मुत' पेटवसयत्वात् महनमिदपि इति भाव' 'म' चंद
"क्रियया' पूर्वोक्तान्योऽन्यापक्रियया 'अरिः निवागते' कृतिम' शव क्रियते । अता
दलीयम्वादनुपय इति भाव ४१॥
Sare-7 कृतापकार, शिशुपाल एकान्त एव न शत्रु ।
.
CHARCHA
1 विराड -वि+राध (म्बादि सकर्मक )+मपि wronged
2 दिगदा--वि+राध ( सादि घनमक) + करि wrong doer
3 पधा-वधाच mitany ress प्रत्यय quahiying tle
कि विगहा।
4 न-कनंगि पठी owing to the कृत् ॥ विराहा। Thus दिक
-विराधीति परमान् , कृदया-विरादा म ।
5 निनाते-निर+हत+गिच +दद से दणि is being turned
unto यति, वाते, परिप्यने-वर्तमति, पर्मिट सतत् ।
8 युवस्त्रम मुन -Ts aftrence to th• notler is to show
the oration Ile was a f# bot lig deeds has
lect tran enemy
Ilince it furnishe) an illustration of what
SILLEnterlansl30
7 Jocom
शिशाम् पिरारम् मन क्रिया नियति ।
+
। विधाय वर माम नगर्गय उदामते ।
प्रदिप्योदपि कसे गेले तेऽभिमारुतम् ॥ ४२ ॥

·SI 48 ] द्वितीयः सग. सामर्षे परौ वर विधाम उदासते ते [ I mean those people who wrong a relentless enemy and then be indifferent They are just such fools on the man who fires the forest and then go to sleep to the lerrard] 42 Prose- ये नर मामय श्ररी वर विधाय उदामने ते कई उदचिंप प्रक्षिाय अभिमारत शेरते।१२। . In ---People sho sit listless after having done a wrong to an irate [Or--already angered ] for really be wind ward (lee- Ward) after setting fire to a dry forest Beng -কোপন স্বভাব Or—কুপিত “ত্রর প্রতি বৈবাচরণ বরি যাহার নিশ্চিন্ত বসিয়া আছে তাহাবা কেন শু বনে অগ্নি প্রদান করি। वान् मिदद सरैया था। 8२।। Expl-Sec Prak ----Those poople who indifferent are just buch leoward 42 JHall:-श्रवापि पंचामा दीपमाड विधायति। 'ये मर.' पुमाम [ 'गु पुमास पछजना पुरुषा पुष्पा ना." इत्यमर.] 'साम' प्रारीद मरीये 'करी वर विधाय' बपञ्च (7) अपकृत्य इतार्थ 'दाम' उपन्त 'ते' र 'क' गुन्म [“कधम्नु गु टोमुम्ने पाप जीर्णवने वणे" इति वैजयनी] 'दपिम्' अधिकञ्चालम् अनि 'प्रविष्य अभिमास्तम् [श्राभिमुसेऽव्ययीभाव 'शेर' मपन्नि सामागहतुरित्यथ ["भीडोष इति मडागम । अव “य पदामरो त गरी इति विशिष्टोदामोन्यमयनयो (+ विशिष्टोदामन यनयो ) वाकाथयो निर्दिष्ट कला मम यात् मादृश्यलक्षणायाम् अमम्भवहान सम्बन्धी वाक्याथनिवृत्तिरिति (१ वाकाय निवृभिरिति असम्वदम्मममी) निदर्शनाभेद । न भायं दृष्टान्न । वाम भदैन प्रतिविम्वकरणोपे तश्श इत्यानात् । अव तु वाक्या वाक्यायसमारोपात् वाका कवाक्यताय तदभाव इत्यलद्वारसम्मकार॥४२॥ NOTES ON MALLI Mere by frame de he also points out the farm of neglect ? Here the असार । निदर्शना of the kind असम्भवारन्तु ·Sl. 43.] हितोगसयः: . of pas in his mother's womb, Indra through jealousy cut bin up with the thander-bolt. The boysbrieked in pain and fearing lest the cries of the child roase the saspicions of the mother whispered the words #1 TF into the ears of the boy. The child however is saved and received the name in its corrupt form 18 The story is given at leagth ia the Ramayana, fra firme afa sfide facing the wind, zů-by the rale "anariafaunt afirmat Qaal itai Here note that when the forest is ablazº. the danger is to the levard (a) of the fire and not to the wind-ward ( fitar)To lie to the leeward of the fire meass death achich one acił racape lying round-toard of the fire. Leeward and windward have to be taken with reference to the fire. The proper word seemas then to be TATTĄ for if the sleeper is to the windward of the fire and lies with his face to tbe wiod ( fara) he courts ro danger whatever. Could it be that the poet really wrote atat ? IT Toice-2 नृभिः...उदास्यते ते:...शय्यते। मनागनभ्याहत्ता वा कामं क्षाम्यतु यः क्षमौ। क्रियासमभिहारेण विराध्यन्तं क्षमेत कः ॥ ४३ ॥ Pral --य: चमी (स:) काम चाम्यतु [Let those who are forgiving by natare forgive fences if they like; I am not going to pot up with them) What offences 2-79192 KTEROT af farcerat URG ( They may overlook small wrongs or wrongs not repeated )But suppose the offence is a grave one or oft repeated-fit fatis fra' a Sach offences no one can tolerate ; atid Sisopals's offences are of that character] 48. Prose-य: चौ समना पनभ्यावृत्त्या वा (विराध्यन्त) काम चाम्यतु । क्रियासमभिहारए विराटनं का दमेत १३ .Ing -Let one bo is forbearing forgive one offending slightly or without repetition. (Tho will excuse one offending gravely and repeatedly ? ) 43. (S. R.--Sisa, 11.-7.]

·[SI 43
८८
शिशुपालवधम्
Beng—যে অঃ অনিষ্ট কবে বা একবাব মাত্ৰ অনিষ্ট করে তাহাকে
মাল পুরুষ না হয় ক্ষমা করুন, কিন্তু যে বাববাৰ গুব অনিষ্ট
করিতেছে তাহাকে কে মা ববিবে? ৪৩।
Expl --See trg abore
Malla -तथापि बाश्ववन्दात् सोदव्य इत्याशयात भनागिति ।
महन [ “शमित्यधाभ्यो धिनुण" इति घिनुण प्रत्यय ] म सोढा मनाक' पत्पर
अभ्याइसी अपि रति भाव पनभ्याच्या सहदा पनपत्वऽपि चि भाव 'विरा
ध्यन्नम् अपकुवार्य काम भृगं साम्यतु समताम् [ सम्भावनायर्या नीट ।
"
मष्टानां दीघ पनि"] क्रियासमभिहारण भी पीन पुन्य न च यथ [न
पदाकापु बनेकापल दीपाय!] विराध्यन्न के चमेत महत सौर शकुयात् ।
कोsपि इन्यथ [“गकि लिड" इति शका लिड।
भीवादिकर ] ४॥
पमू महसने स्वादिक
NOTE ON MALLI
In a nule Heaher or n non erit tal language llio
utta word antoore than oneymes not adrtinct on
Surt-मोऽपार, महन्ती या पम पवते किन्तु गुहम्पलत दर

·SI. 44.] हितोयः सगः e 4 चाम्यतु-क्षम (दिवादि) + लोट् सुप् might forgives चारति, पधाम, पमिथति- ईम्पति, अक्षमत् । Malli s rule "गमा--" means that bo ught 100ts beginning with lengtlion their vowel when यि follows Malli lhas "सम्भावनायो लीट"। This is objectionable Pamını does not $280 any such rule We may say विधी लोट् by the rule "विधिनिमन्त्रण-' taken with "लोट् च"। 5 धमो-ज्ञाप्ति इति नम+धिनुए पारि साहील्ये। “भीदाची पर्दगम्य भान्तम्यानाच" इति धाभाव । 8 क्रिया -+श भावे क्रिया aet मम+अभि++घञ् भावं ममभिहार. grouping कियाणा ममभिहार क्रियासमभिहार grouping of netions or intensification of an act दवत्-1 The word, however 19 restricted to imply 917 g origi "पीम पुग्ध भार्थी या क्रिया THEIT"-Vrittikara llei it has both these scnsce बन Reatelly and excessively श्या करगे। 0u the nomaly of a inglo word being used in two different senses in the name cot- Malli stys "नाच पवार - in non Ecrimtural lingunge is allowed such tiberty 7 विराध्यन्तम्-वि+गध (दिवादि गकर्मक) +शट करि विराध्यन् one who offends ! Qual अनम् understood 8 वर्मत-गम + लिइ ईरा could forgive समते, चत्तम, पमिप्यत-- म्यते पचमिष्ट-यक्षम्त । D Torce- येन समिया (भूयते ) तेन ( विराध्यम् ) सम्यमाम् । विराध्यन कैग पम्येत। अन्यदा भूपण पुस क्षमा लज्जेव योपित.। पराक्रम परिभवे श्रेयाय सुरोपिय । ४४॥८ N.B- -indelicate. Valli alone follows. Main-मनु मदा क्षमा एवं पुमी भूषणम् पत पपराधपि चनाव्यम् पन पार पन्धर्वति। 'पन्यदा' मुरमष्यतिरिको काले योषित अन्ना व पुंस पन्पदा' परिभवे 'चमा' म 'भूपणम्'। 'परिभा' तु योषित 'मुरतेषु वान्य' पाध्यम् ''[पृष्ट पर्षियायइत्यमर.] 'पराक्रम' पौरुष भूयत बनेन रति ·[S1 45 --- गिशपालवधम् 'भूषणम्' पाभरणम्। एबच प्रक्रियावचनत्वात् नियतलिङ्गत्वात् विरोध (1) इति वाभीत प्रत्युक्तम् ॥४४॥ माजीवन् यः परावन्नादु.खदग्धोऽपि जीवति । तस्याजननिरेवास्तु जननीलेशकारिणः ॥ ४५ ॥ Prak --अजननि एव तस्य पस्त [ May he aot be born at all ], Who -जननीलेशकारिणः तस्य [The fellow who occastons to his mother the pangs of child birth ] Every one does it--यमाजीवन stafa per [True, but I am speaking of the man who havnog prided his mother by his birth, lives a wretched life and brings no satisfaction to his runther in return for her pains ] Well who is such a maa!-य परावनादुखदग्ध अपि जीवति [ Such is the man who has to live under the insults of his enemy] 45 Prose –य परावशाखदग्ध अपि माजौवन् नौवति नननीकेशकारिष तम्य अजननि एक अस्तु । ४५। I'ng May not the odious birth itself come causing but palo to lng mother unto the man who, though withered by the misery of the slights of the enemy, would be living his wretched life 45 Beng -- मानव समय क्षेत्र ७ बारुि पनि छपन ধারণ করে তাহার বরং জন্মই যেন না হয়, কারণ তাহাতে তাহাৰ জননীর ক্লেশ মাছ ফল অন্য কোনও ফল নাই। Explan-see under Fng and Prak above. 45 Malr-पथ परिभवेऽपि पपराक्रमे विभिर्मिन्दामा माजीवनिति। '' परम्य' पापक तुं 'पपश्या' पमानम (१ अपमानेन) यत् 'दुःख' तेन 'दग्ध न भएर मन्त्री विमोवी सन ["मायाक्रोगे” रति बट मार्दा ] 'जीवनि' भाधारपति ननदा मारिण' गर्भधारणप्रवादिवेदनाशारिए रातिरिका- किपारस्य पदई 'तम जननि पत्पत्ति 'एप पस्तु' जननीले गमिष्यर्थम अनि भाव ["पाशी मावि रति ननिधातीनिषत्यय ] .

·Sl. 45.] हितीयः सर्गः 107 Sara-शनुषा परिभूतस्य यन् जीवनं जन्मरणमेव । OHAROHA 1. मानीवन-Two separate words मा and जीवन्, not a compound. नोवति इति जीव + लट: स्थाने शाट जीवन् living मा whreb is usually a prohibitive particle, here implies with censuro. Hence # 17 living ill. The rule "Afs" means--when 77% as an 49€ implies censure, or may be replaced by me or STTTI उपपद here means merely a word in syntactical connection. "उपी- सारित पदमुपपदम्"। Hence there is no उपपदतम्-| Well, how 13 it that an er for et 18 enjoined when at itself is pot available ? For, does not the rule "माडि लुइ" direct नुह always lin connection with माड्? True • but the Varttika bas to be interpreted as first directing ete in supercession of 175 and then enjoining the पादेश for लद। 2. परा &c-भव ++ पड भावे अवज्ञा contempt. परस्य अबझा, स्वत । तया a तस्या दुखम्, सुपसुपा or इतत्-। तेन दग्ध , श्तत्-। 3 अननिः- पजननम् इति न + जन+भनि भावे अजननि. ( fem.) absence of birth. उपपदतत्- See nexb. 4. पस्तु-"आशिषि लिलीटी' पनि स्वीट् । The rule for पनि in पजननि is "चाकोरी--अनि is attached with मञ् as an उपपद if ims precation is intended. पाक्रोश is शाप "माझीम, गपनम्" Vruttilara. Now to' one who pronounces शाप the शाप ber comes the reार्य ; hence सापप्रदान is also भाभिम् and has to be made with लिइ or लोट। Thus तस्य अजननिर्भूयात् or तस्य पजननिरस्तु । 5. जननी &c-जनयति इति जन+णिच् + लाट करि स्त्रियाम् जननी | mother तस्या' । (तत्-सं करोति इति नमनीक्रेग+क+पिनि कारि साधकारिणि the torturer of his mother, उपपदत्-1 तस्य । 8 Vorce-येन ..दाधेन ..जीवता जोश्यते...प्रजनन्या...भूयताम् ।

·It shows १०२ शिशुपालवधम् [S 46 पादाहत यदुत्याय मुहानमधिरोहति । म्बम्पादेवापमानऽपि देहिनस्तहर रज ॥ ४६ ॥ Pral -दहिन रन घरम् [Even dast 13 Horthier than the man ] Which man ?-अपमाने थपि मम्थात् दहिन [ The man rk stands anmored under insults] Why is dust worther ?--1 पादाइतम उपाय मृरानम् अधिरीइति तत् रज r Strike dost with soci feet it gets up instantly and settles on your head more mettle than that worthless man ] 46 Pron-यन् रज' पाहाह (मत्) उत्स्याय भूधानम् अधिराहति नत अपने अपि मन्यात् ण्व दहिन वरम् । ४६।' L'ng Dust which struck by the feet settle on the head after rring Is rrorthier than an embod ed being who is really ease even onder insults 46 Seng-ধুলিতে পাত করিলে উহা উঠিয়া প্রহারকের মা বস। দিনি শত্রুর ক অপমান অবিচশিষ্ট থাকেন ঐ চুণি ও তা या1181 Erl-S. Eng and Pral ahore Hala -पादति । 'यत् रज पनि 'पादन आइत सन् 'रस्थाय' ही 'महान्म पान्तरख मिल अधिरोति पाकामति 'तत' रम' पर्चतनमपित मात्र 'पमा 'पपि' 'मगत मन्तुष्टात महिन' चतनात 'दर हम यटिकालारः ४६० Vara--परमाने पियनसीमामे म रमोऽपि लघु । 46. 4 OHAROHA ·Sl. 47.] द्वितीयः सर्गः १०३ .3 अधिरोहति-अधि+रह+लर ति । It has becone सकर्मक through अधि। उपमर्गवशात् सकर्मक्रलम् । Dust received a hick as ap 19ult, It got up and sat on the head of the offender and this gave it back मरोह, रोक्ष्यति, अरुचत् । 4 बम्थात-मस्मिन् तिष्ठति इति म+भ्या+क कर्तरि स्वस्थ at eace, उपपदतन् | तस्मात् । 5 एव-अन्चयोगव्यवच्छेदै। वस्थादेव नतु विकतात। 6 अपमाने -अप+मन+घञ् भावे अपमान inault नभिन । भावे ७मी ० अधि भी। 7 दैहिन-देह अस्ति अम्य इति देह+ इनि मवयं देही embodied, e the आत्मन् । This imphes the existence of चैतन्य and thence the naturally expected अपमानवीघ । Yet the man 18 स्वस्थ । दैहिन व्यतिरिच्य or दैहिन विधूय रजी । अप्रिय ईगो देही अप्रियच रज, नापि तु ईटा देहिनमतीत्य ईषप्रिय रज । न्यबन्लोपे कर्मणि पक्षमी। 8 वरम्-वर rather preferable भनाकप्रिय । “देवादृते वर मेंटे विषु क्लीवे मनाप्रिये"। मनाक प्रिय 19 not प्रियतर , hence we take the पञ्चमी ३ ल्यब्लीपे। We give an alternatise Eng Trans --To the embodied being who is calls, at ease ander insults, we rather prefer dnst which rising 9 Yorce-वैन रजमा हतेन (सता) मूर्धा अधिनद्यते तेन वरेण (भूयते)। . 1977 अमम्पादयत' कञ्चिदर्थ जातिक्रियागुणेः । यदृच्छाशन्दवत् पुंम मंज्ञायै जन्म केवलम् ॥४७॥ Prak -पस जन्म केवल मन्नाय [ Such a person is born merely tondd to the denotation of the tem fan] How so 1-कश्चित अर्थम् असम्पादयन पुस क्षन्म [I speak of the turth of such people ar sene no purpo-e] But as you say they do add to the de notation of the word san-जातिक्रियागुणे असम्पादयतः [ But lhe does not add to the sum total of the world's good by his actions by his qualification or by his nature] IIor is that like !-यन्का ·! ৪ गिपालवधम् [ S! 47 77 [ His birth 13 like the coming of a new meaningless came to desigoate an object ] 47 Prose—সাবিত্রিয়াই ছিল অহম্ অনুমায়ন, মূল সল্প যায় दृष्टान्दवन् समाय कैवलम् । ४७॥ Eng --As of whimsically formed words birth 24 for 1 Dam only to the man serving no end whatever by caste deed, og virtues 47 Beng-খাম খেয়ালী শব্দগুলি যেন শুধু অভিধানের কন্ত হইয়া থাকে, সেইরূপ যে ব্যক্তি জাতিতে, কাৰ্য্যে বা গুণে কোনও প্রয়ােজন ধন করে না তাহার জন্ম সুধু নিজ নামের একটা পদার্থ সৃষ্টির জয়। Erpl -Four things attach to man after birth—bus Dame (say Deradatta), bis caste (Say Brahmana ) hus work ( say study) bus virtues ( ay amiability lo) Each of thcsc four has its purpose-does work But if Devadatta is incapable of doing any work as a Brahmada or as a student, or as as amiable person &c it seems he was born merely to become the possessor of the Dame Deradatta The poet finds a aimilar €250 among words A whimsically fomed word such as foi or sfare is not a class name (fan) it 9 not a verbal derivative (f) nor 39 it an attnbatire ( yote)from as a word as the exact parallel of Devadatta a8 & mag working gether through anfi, nor through fad nor again through # । = jati অন্যায় নি। কি ‘লানি মাহি। জিয়া' বলা শাবি। বৃ’ মাহি। ন ল (কাধে মুলী। হৃষি অর্থ দীঘৰিীকা ( বৃথা )। অবঃ নীবর (? বলল) #ীয়াংমি দামি হবে। অম্বি অধ’ ঘাই মঙ্গল। '' নয় শোষণবাবিনি না। এ জন্য বলা ‘বাদ বিন তাশমিলিশিয়া বিঘ্নি ·Sl. 47 ] हितोयः सर्गः १०५ "तव दम्यैव ति वतिन्दय । “मझा यहच्छा नददरता पैति ने ममा" इति कैरव'] महाये केवल' सहायमेव। एकत्र पारिभाषिक रिदम्मानम् पदमवितुम अन्यत्र तावामनुभवितुम् इन्दर । १७॥ NOTES ON MALLI. I Sach ends of man as ment, fame, &c ! In the other case, through the iostramentality of its own significance such a borinity, character of a cook (1 moreability ), wbiteness &c 3 In both cases owing to the abrence of such are &c. ! As of a word euch at for that is whimsically coined snd lack och helps to form an idea and set accordingly as जाति kc . In one instance to receive merely a technical name, in the other case to receive the character of such a game Saru-यो हिननाना एव पुरुष न च सर्मला, तम या नन्द । १०॥ CHARCHA 1 सम्पादयत-सम् +पद-पिच्-म्ह करि सम्पादयत् achiering 2 सम-पथ प्रयोजना In the case of mar, tbe प्रयोजन 1 मुकृत, कcि mth reference to teord, प्रयोग यार Esage 3 गति -जन+दिन् मावे नादि class In tbe case of man 100 बास्पदवियत्व &c , for tword, गत &c. किया sefort, for math, in या, पध्दयन kc, for geord its चदत्र, पाचन &c. गुए। quality For mantu परत्व &0 4. या e-ऋ to go+माये इसा motion, ampute या फन्दा बझा bim कमंधा-1 यहचाव सन चारद प्रord made #bimsically, he, without reference to derrative meanins Ench as abracedabra kc are in English, कर्मका-like राक पादि। यहाश्ब्दस व इति यहवारद-वति 3 of whzn.ically formed words. in the fans bere Qual | The rule "व-' (Molli) means-वति may be attached mthout reference to शिया, with a बा-ke दवइव or तम्ब रस।

·[Sl. 48. शिशुपालवधम् 5 सचाय-मजनात्यनया इति मम् ++करपे संभा name. तम्मे । नायें चतुर्थी। or man, मन्नाय मनाप्रसिइये to farnush a recipient of the name "पारिभाषिक किश्चित्राममावमनुभवितुम्" , for cord it is संजाकरणाय ममारपेय व्यवहाराय for use as a name-वाहकतामनुभवितुम् । 6 कैवलम्-"निति केवलमिति ।" निर्णोव 15 अवधारणा अन्य mening alon मज्ञाय कैवलम for name alone 7. Tock- भन्ना (भृयत)। तुगलमितरा नादी नेदं सिन्धावगाधता। अलवनीयताहेतुरुभयं तन्मनखिनि ॥ ४ ॥ Prak ---अन्द्री तुगत्वम्, इतरा न [In a mountain the main cbaraeterintic we notice 18 loftines, and not the otber on. I am going to sperk of] What is that other one'-मिन्धी अगाधता, इदं न [ The other one, ris, unfathomabilits exi ts in the sea, bat not this one, a e loftiness ) Where is the relevancy of all this l_ मनम्मिनिटभर तत् [B th these characteristics, m loftines and enfathomability, are found in the strong 'minded ] That do you make out by it'-अलनीयताहत नत् उभयम् [ Either of these virtucs is a source of securits from osalts People re-pect the mountain because it is 10x1mountabla on acmount of its height the ocean thes dresd because it is so deep The strong minded one poubessing both these sertnes 18 a veritallo terror to hi enerairs ] 48 Prore-बद्री तुत्वम्, इतरान। मियो अगाधता, इदं न। ममम्बिन पलानीयताहतु सत् समयम् । Cr-छो रद मा 'उभयम् धनानीयता । .नन् मनम्दिन । ४। Ing-In the till there is Inftiness, but not the other , the ocean there is enfathomability, but not this one Both three ground for not bring lub'e to in alto exist in the strong niir del 4 Bray-free दिया नाम था पहने ·enemies Sl 46 ] हितोय' सग .গুণ সেইটা নাই। সশর অধতা আছে কিন্তু এই তুঙ্গতা শুটী নাই। এই উভৰু গুণই অনীয়তার কারণ। উভই মনস্ব্যিক্তিতে का 10 Frpl—See Pral People respect 48 Maliz-एवमपौरुष दूषविन्दा पौरुष भूपरति तुत्वमिति। 'द्रौ' पर्वत 'तगत्वम औनन्यम् । अस्तीति भष [“अनिवन्तीपर अप्रयुज्यमानीऽपि अनि" इयादि भाष्यात् । भवनौ पूर्वाचाय्याशं लट मना!] इतरा' अगाधता 'न' अनि । 'सिन्धी समुद्र अगाधता' पौरता अम्ति 'इद' तुडत्व 'न' अस्ति। 'मनासनि वीरे तु 'अलइनीयताहतु' अलावकारण 'तत् उभय तुत्वम् अगाधना च । नम्मान अद्रिसिन्धुभ्याम् अधिको मनमी इति व्यतिरेकालद्वार. ॥४८॥ NOTES ON MIALLI 1 From sreh tetts of the भाष्य as अम ending in भवनो (लट) exists there though not used ' भवन्तौs the name given to लट by older authors Cara-See Valle "तम्मात मनम्दी। . CHARCHA 1 दुत्वम्-तुइ bigh तुद्रत्वम lottinese 2. अंगाघता-गाध-धत्र भान गाध' fathomab lity अविद्यमान गाध अमिन् गधunfathomable बहु । तस्य भाव पगाधता unfatho mability 3 अननीयताहेतु-ल+विच+अचीयर कर्मणि लड्नीय cro sable न लहनीय पलानौर impassble ना तत्-1 तस्य भाव अन्नदनीयता impa*sability तम्या हेतु reason for impascahltty, इतन्- | Pred to भयम्। समयम्-उभ is thro सभी प्रश्वी अस इति उम+पच उभयम् add हावयव वस्तु । Refers to तुइत्वम् and अगाधता। हम and भय renally injular Both are सर्वनाम। He say usually 8 dual ·. १०८ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 49. because sometimes, when the 24793 are composite me nay have plural also comp "उभये देवमनुष्या", "मुखपरस्य हरकमये कृतं निदिव मुद्दतदानवकण्टकम्। तव शरैरभुनानतपर्वभि पुरुषकेसरिणय पुरा नखे ॥" -Sakuntala 5 नुकत्वम्, तग इदम्, अयाधता, उभयम्-These are all nom to अस्ति understood Slallı quotes the Bhashya as anthonty for sopposing of as understood The text of the we may be tbus explained-'अप्रयुज्यमान' अपि' अनुतः अपि 'पति' असधातु भवन्तीपर सट्पर, लडन्त प्रसधातु प्रत्यर्थ 'अस्ति दते सर्वत्र इति शेष । Hence the भाष्य implies that when we say ह. we trean इस पति। Accur ding to this new eren प्रातिपदिकार्थे प्रघमा becomes कर्तरि प्रथमा। 8 मनसिनि-प्रशस मन' अम्य इति मनस् + विनि मत्वर्थे मनखी strong ----minded प्रशंसायो मतुप । तस्मिन् । अधि मी। 7 Yorce --- तुइवेन (भूयते) इतरया न (भूयते) अगाघलया (भूयते) अनेन न (भूयते)। हेतुना तेन उभयेन (भूयते)। तुल्योऽपराधे वर्भानुर्भानुमन्त चिरेण यत् ।। हिमाशुमाश असते तन्मदिन स्फुट फलम् ४८॥ Prak ---स्फुट तत् मदिम फलम् [This is clearly the outcome of weakness] Which do you meant-वर्भान हिमाम् पागु गमने (ति) यत् [ Rahu swallows the moon at short intervale simply because the moon is a weal enemy] How ao you know:-- भानुमन पिरण असते [Do you nor see that he bites the hot-reyed gun at longer intervala), Perhaps he bas reasons to be less angry with the son-पपराधे तुल्य [No the sun and the moon were wrong-doers to the same citept towards him, Yet the son, the stronger of the two iu treated with greater consideration than the moon, the weaker] 49. Prost-वर्भानु अपरा तुम्ये भानुमन पिरष हिमाम् पारा यमन (पति) यतमा मदिष पर्न गुटम् ।।८। '-It is clearly th result of mmldness (Lut-oftness) .

·31.49. ] धितोयः मग. १०८ that, the guilt being the same, Rahu swallows the moon quick while the sun tarduly. 49 1}eng-রাহ সম্বন্ধে সূর্য ও চন্দ্র উভয়ের তুল্য অপরাধ। তথাপি সে সুৰ্য্যকে বিলম্বে কিন্তু চন্দ্রকে সত্বর গ্রাস কবে। এ স্পষ্টই চন্দ্রের 931771 8> 1 Fæpl.The gode and demons, in the days of yore, thorped the ocean for nectar a taste of which was to confer immortality When the precious extract was obtained, the dumons seized it And Mans dregused as a charming girl obtained possession of it from the demons by ber wiles The mistake was soon found (ut, a quarrel arose between the parties and in the tumult Vishnu divided the nector among the gods Rahu, one of the demons, caine up as a god for a share, got one and commenced eating it By the time the liquid reached his gullet, the sun and the moon shouted out bis secret and Ilari cut off his head The head howcrer, bad become immortal by the tasto of the Dectar and amore updying enmity against the sun and the moon for tho disservice True to his word he still pursues and swallows thera occasionally I at they constantly escape him through his open Kullet Now see tag and Pral above walli-मम्प्रति गौ मार्दवमनपाय स्वाह गुम्य इति। 'मभानु'राए 'पपराध तुन्य पपि 'भानुमत' मूष्य 'चिरीण यमत हिमाग' चन्द्रम् पार गण 'पसमिति रहि 'या' [सिते गिमित गम्" ज्यभिधानात] 'वत् मदिय' ATET E ZH' (aggifew thift (1 xafacant)" fa tafory भगय ], तमान् विपचे नौ र भवितव्यम् पन्यचा म मय पाया पनि भाव [TUTTE amagata mean water i fx sweatentato "कामसम्म कपात् प्रस्तुन या मते पातामय मापयारिनियनिता।" पहिलपात्]RI NOTES ON MALLI. 1 lope has to be banah tomare an adrerary, otherwiso ·११० गिगपालवधम् [S! 49. becoming mild, one 1s opposerl everywhere 2. And this, what Is relerant here, 19 Inferred from resemblance with irrels want story of the sun and the moon Thus thrs 19akind of अग्रस्तुतपशमा as is inferred from the definition --I: 15 अप्रस्तुतप्रशंसा where, through surmilarity, the relerant is inferred from a description of the irrelevant. Sara -मृदुर्हि चन्द्र असकृत् परिभूयते राहुणा तेनम्बिन मय्यस्य पुनयाम कदाचिदेव मवति। Now see Mall: "तस्मात् विपदै &c." CHARCHA 1 तुन्छ-तोल्यते अनया इति तुल+णिच+अ करणे तुला निपातनात् balance तुलया सम्मित इति तुला+यत् तुल्य' measured in a balance, eral तस्मिन् । नीला was expected but तुला is got by निपातन in the rule "मुन्याचरतुदीपमाझ्या हतीयान्यतरन्थाम्"। 2, अपराधे-अप+राध+ध भावे अपराध offence तमिन। The offence is disclosure of secret (See Expl also महाभारत श्रादिपर्व अध्याय १८)। 3 खभानु-म्बर 15 ap अध्यय meanipg श्राकाश। भातोति भा+नु कतरि औणादिक भानु resplendent कर भानु, संपसुपा। Thrs in a name of रा। "तमन्तु राष्ट्र वर्भानु संहिकेयो विधुन्तुद” इत्यमर । बभागु Was expected with a cerebral The word १ सुभादि hence to change 4 भानुमन्तम्-भानु ray, light भानव अम्य मन्नि प्रशसा भामा वा प्रति भानु+मतुप् भानुमान् the sun वत्। 5 चिरण-चिरa long time तैन। अपवगें श्या। The fact is there may be as few as two eclipses of the sun ja the rear llence चिरण। ७ किणिम्-हिम cold हिमा अगत्र प्रम्य हिमाए cold rayed ay-1 Refers to the moon तम्। हिम points to मृदुता । 7. पाप-Eclipses of the moon may be as many as five in the year, hence पाम। दमन-स+बद। Swallows जयमे, रसियते, परमिट। M -- ·St. 50.] द्वितीयः सगः । १ . . Reference is to eclipse which is spoken of as to by Tri Lal abore. Solar eclipses are fewer in the year than lunar eclipses This fact is here explained saying that Rahu is afraid of the hot raped gud while he defies the cold raged mood Ho approaches the oco more cautiously, but the other whenever ho likes 0 दिन-राष्टु mild, gentle तस भाव इति मृदु + इमनि-मद समन्-मदिमा mildness तस। 10 स्फुटम्-म्फुटति इति स्फुट+पच् कर्तरि म्फुटम् open clear 11. फलम् -Consequence, result Noin to अम्नि or भवति understood 12 Torce-वभानुना भानुमान् हिमान यम्यत येन (भुयते) । सन फलेन (भूयते)। 13 Remark-Nate that the poct does not noen 10 sy that the tardy swallowing of the sun 18 introciuc only to point out the difference in the treataient and thus empluasına the drawbacks of a mild policy " 'स्वयं प्रणमतेऽल्पेऽपि परवायाधुपैयपि निदर्शनममाराणां नर्वहुटण नरः ॥ ५० ॥ rika op te ont fad (A worllulesa jer-on fulls prostrate of his own accord] Thent-पन्ये अपि परवायी उपेयषि एमने [Ho Falls at the shghtest breess in the share of an enemy] Why -01-याएम् पसारा निदर्शनं भर. [ Bacavre like straw he 1 one without a back bone], 50 Prar ---मा निदर्शनं नाव मध भर पप पि करवायो अपेपि मर्यादमते।। Enj-The blast lie enemy, though insighlicant, haring *I proached the strai like person mean and the cicmplar of the į tllers, falls proofrste of himsell. 39 १ -- ·50 शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 50. Beng তুচ্ছ ব্যক্তি তৃণের ন্যায় অসারের দৃষ্টান্ত স্বরূপ। তাহার পশে বাযুর ন্যায় অল্প আসিলেও সে আপনিই প্রণত হয়। Erpl -See Eng and Pral abore Malla -एतदेव भडान्तरेगाह बयमिति। 'साराणा' दुर्वलाना 'निदर्शन दृष्टान्त पतएव ईषदभमाप्त वर्ष 'बटर लणकल्प इन्य ["विमाषा सुपी बहुच पुरमातु” इति बाच् प्रत्यय । प्रत पूर्वच भवति। "स्वादीषदसमाप्तौ तु बाप प्रतिलिइक" इति वचनात् प्रतिलिङ्गता ] 'लघु' निपौरुष 'नर, पत्ये अपि । 'परी वायु' व इन्युपमितसमासः [बटएमिति स्पष्टीपमामाहात्। “कल्प बग्वदेोयादि” इति दरिहना कल्पवादौनामोपम्यवाचकेषु अभिधानात् । तस्मिन 'ठपयुपि' प्राप्ने सति 'मयं प्रणमते' म्वयमेव प्रवीभवति ["कर्मवत् कर्मथा तुल्यक्रिय पति कर्मवडावात् “भावकर्मणी" इत्यात्मनेपदम्। “न दुइधुनमा यक्षिणी इति यकतिपंध]। वायुमा एमिव अन्पोयमापि_रिपुणा सघरो रेन परिभ्यते रयनं । उपमासदार । ५०॥ NOTE ON MALLI. 1 Becausetts associated with agहब 10 which the vपमा nbrious for दगिन् ayg कपप Aca indicate उपमा। Sara-See Malli-"वायुना ववमिव परिभूयते । CHARCHA 1 प्रथमत-+म+हटते कर्मकार becomes prostrate. The rootuभाषितस्य । The sense then 18 to cause to bow The कर्मकार! Thus पर.(प्रयोग) नर (प्रयोभ्य) प्रणमति-Enemy #178the man to bow II We want to say that the man 11 80 treat that Le requires rery little orging to rostrate himself we uay ignore the rपीजद (यापारस्थ परिस)| The al,.. परम् uself ror trcotnes ari, the rease being-tho man bom diwo 2:0 own accorch Tuu wo hayo yaliter in 743 hemercipatrपमति just like पमिश्मिन, स्वामी पcि ·हितोयः मग: . Sl. 51.] ११३ Bat the rule "कर्मवत्" (Malli) interferes. The rule means- This air, having the sarar मापार as the कर्म, than to be trested with the same sort of spate as the ai i The has thing to bo in the कमवाय। This thould yield भः प्रथम्यत with आमनेपद by the rula " मारकर्मयो;" and यक by “सार्वधातु यक्" । But the rule fमदुर-" prohibite या and पिण् after दुर, युand नम in the कर्मकत्वाच | Henre Jantly नए प्रणमते । नमति, नमाम, नमाति, धर्मसीत्। 2. परायो-पर enemy पर वायुरिव, उपमित कर्मधा। नन्दिन् । मारे cofti The vijf is ignorel (sep Ante) Malli avoids a with the बारा पररूपी वायुः।। The reason in the pret Rays नर बह- बलम-maahke satram-rwith an eपमा। 3. स्पेपि--प+:+कम for मिद उपेयिवान् that which has come सम्मिन् । See अपयुषी, Canto l. 31, 24. 4 निदर्शनम्-नित ते बनेन ति नि+म+मित्र+मट कार्ड example. 6 चमाराचाम्-ए+पागाई मार core, पविद्यमानः मार एषाम् पमारा without grit, मभूतत्- नेपाम, Adjective usel substantively. 8. प्राम-परमान' वयम् इति प+TY-पावणम् like stran. Tho a fuir ia peculiar, ut preecles like a prefix, the rulo in "from which mesos thairy is attached in tho 6000 रंपदामा optionally with क प dc. but it is prefixed. The gender lathst of thestern to which it is attached. Henco गावचम् in the deares, though it qualifir nt in the masculine. 2. Voicr-...निसान मारदिन मना मोप...पणन (भा): Tha हम Earingireonerit the rootin परमंक, hence the change is iatho भारत जमिमध्ये तेजली दंवोयानपि गण्यते । पक्षमः पक्षतपमम्तपनो लासयमाम् । ५५ । Prak.यामरामोनगिम र [The mally rpirited uro meated as socl tuocgl they boat . coarilenlle dirts och Irra the eamerator Canyon cite aalastances-सम: {B.R.-Sxn. II.-.]

·११४ गिशुपालवधम् [ SI 51.' सपन, जातवेदो पञ्चम' [ IIaso you not noticed people practising penance with firs finst Well, what are this itres / There are four on fout sidea, but the fult is the sun overhead Tohim the sun, though at an immense distance, has not ccascrl to be a firo). 51. Prose-As in Phal. Eng.–The spirited are counted among the spirited though far away. Of one practising penance with five fires, the fifth of the fires the sun. 51. Behg.—যাহাৰ তেজ আছে সে দুবে থাকিলেও লােকে তাহাকে তেজস্বীর দলে ফেলিয়া গবে। যাহার পঞ্চাগিব মধ্যে তপস্যা করে। সূৰ্য্যই তাহাদেব পঞ্চম অগ্নি। ৫১। Expl.--See Prak. And Eng above Malli-युन. पौरुषे गुणमाह तेजसीति । 'दबीयान् अपि दरस्थोऽपि ["स्य नदूर-" इत्यादिना पूर्वगुणयणादिपरलोपो' 'जम्बी तेजबिना मध्ये गण्यते मंग्यायते। मथाधिपचाधिसाध्य सपी युस्य स सथा, तस्य पश्चतपसः पञ्चाग्नि- मध्ये तपस्थत 'तपन,' अकं, 'जातवेदमाम्' अनौना 'पञ्चम.' पञ्चाना पूरणः। पञ्चमी जातवेदा भवति इत्यर्थः [विशेषेण मामान्यसमर्थनष्पोऽर्थान्तरन्याम: ] ॥५१॥ NOTE ON MALLI. 1. By “म्यूनदूर-" the last portion beginning with a य, व, र or - clides and there is yu of the first vowel (Char). Surat.-जम्बो तु दूरस्थोऽपि गवणा मनस्कियते । CHARCHA. 1. जमि -मा पनि एषाम् इति तेजस् + विनि मवर्षे नेखिनः the spirited. 1977 anong tho spirited, 674- afferat बधि मतगी। •2. वौदान-पतिमयेन इति + ईयमन्-१+यान्-दो+ ·S1 52.] हितोयः सर्गः ११५ यमन्-दवीयान् very di-tant The role for the changes 19 "म्य मदरयुवमक्षिापुद्राणां यणादिपर पूर्वस्य च गुण”-Of म्यूम &c. the latter portion beginning with a amelides and the preceding Forel takes गुग्ण। 3 गण्यते-गल+बिच मा (पुरादि) + लद कर्मगि is reckoned गणयति, गण्यामास Kc, गयिष्यति, जोगपत् अजगपत् । 4 पञ्चम् -पश्चाषा पुरण इति पश्चन् + डट् ly the rule "तस्य पूर्ण ET" 1 Next ly thu rule "arjetete" the 5z is changed into मट्ट" by prefixin; मट् to t frous we get पञ्चम् + मटडट - पक्षम. the fifth 5 पञ्च &c-पश्चन् } re by लक्षण (transference of epithets mcaus पक्षाग्निसाध्यम (Halli) Hence पक्ष नप पम्प पश्चतपा one whose planner #closed with five fires, 45-1 Or-97 24 W पथसपा, व्यधिकरण- The five fires are four on four sds And the sun aver lea 1 Coup "एची चतुर्गा नभता चिम्मिता इपि ना मध्यगमा मुमध्यमा। विजिन्य नेवविधामिनी भाममनदृष्टिः सविधारमा"-- Kumera. 0. तपन -~-तपति इति सप+ न्यु, कारि that which heate, the the sun Th14 name explain the propriety of calling at an पणि 7 भारावेदमाम्-जन +7 कारित anything liorn भासान् वैक्ति जात भात विदते रति वा नास+दिद+पसन् करिौपादिक भास्वंदा- fire, सपपता- तेषाम् । निद्वारगे पछी। Both तपन भातवदसा पधम and पर शानदार पधम are correct Ser वाइमादम CantoI, 81 20 com"अनन् भन् निहितो तरंदा" ke: 8 Forer-दबीयासम् परि जमिमम...गपयति (नाक) 1...तपमेन .. पधमेन (भूयते)। अक्षवा हेलया पादमुचे मूईम विहिपाम् । ..ययारमनानमा कीर्तिमधिरोहति । ५२ ॥ Pral.--"माराम ति [How can lame ne up to hearen] There is the t.realty/-मिरिषा मुहंस पादम पाया ·52 गिगुपालवधम् [ S1 52 अनावमा कौति [She is propless if she has not placed her tooton the head of edemies, hence she cannot reach soch a high place as bearen) Bat how if the head of the enemies be also beb?- असे. मूईम ईलया पादम् पलत्या पनालया [She must first be able to place her feet with ease on the hea la of the enemies eren of the heads are bigb] Prose - विदिया मूहम हैदया पादम् पकता कपारम् पनाउबा कीर्ति द्याम् पधिरोति । ५२ । Eng -How can propless fame ascend the beareds without hang; easily plared a foot on the high beads of enemies 52 Beng—কীর্তি স্বর্গেও গীত হয়। কিন্তু স্বারােহণের লেপন শত্রুর उक তাহাতে অনায়াসে পদক্ষেপ করিতে না পারিলে অবশন শুরু दमा दौहिंदि बाल बार्श दारद ? १२ Expl.-Weed out your enemies il you want your fame to spread tar and wide Also see Pral and Eng abore Malla-गुणानरच व्यनिरकेश पार पक्षववि '' उद्रतेषु विरिषा मूहस हेलया पादम् पकृत्वा' अनिधाय [*-अनत्रपूर्व-" इति निषेधात् समा सपिन स्यनादे'कोनि कपकार पमित्यर्थः [“पन्थयेकदमियम सिडा प्रयोगये" इत्यनादेव करोते कर्यपूर्वान् पमुल् ] 'एनालम्मा निराधारा 'कोति या दिवम् अधिदिन कधिदिव्यर्थः । किछिन् निषण्यादिकम् पनामद एसौषध दुरारोगबात् ति भावः । दमात् कोपिमित पौरुषमेव पायवीयम् प्रति श्रीदतात्पर्यम् [ोनितातोरभेदोपचारान् समानकाका निर्वाचन पस प्रतवाया कौते विषयमरिक्षा पास्तवमासादारीपौव्यवहारप्रतीते . NOTES ON MALLI 1. पहला ke. herpenks of another advantage through Atgation : Omag to the prohibition परअपू, there is no . there i3 419 1 3 Decause of the imposibility !

·S! 52 ] हितोयः सग. ११७ Ascending a lofty mansion mthout resting on some sort of steps. 4 The same nominative 18 secured by treating fuma and famous as identical 5 The अनदार 15 सभासोति because by virtue of the subject matter through aiifti, which is the matter za hand, we are remidded of the feminine style of ascending the top of a mansion which is a foreign matter Sara -यो शिवून परागयते तस्य कीर्ति स्वर्गेऽपि गोयते । Also see salli तस्मात् तात्पर्यम्” । OHAROBA 1 पकवान + + at without planting at is not changed noto Fang owing to the prohibition at The rule in full as "सभाममा पूर्व को त्यप्" । 2 सणा-या ense नया प्रत्यादिश्या or करोया। 3 -An पन्यय meaning Vवत। तेषु । Qaal मूईस। + विरिपाम्-विरियन्ति इति वि+दिष+किप् कर्तरि विहिप enemtea निपाम् । 61 कपारम्-कयम् इति कथम् + + णमुल् भावे कचाारम् thow, उपपदतत् Qual अधिराति। Here कपडारम् and कथम् mean the kame,... superfiuous The rule "पपया-means.-11 suppression of my 18 justifiable (t. e does not matier), my may be attached to with अन्यथा, एवम्, कधम्, लम् ॥ पद। पदालबा-आ+सम्ब+घ भाषे पालम sort परमार पालम पन्या without support, पर-1 Quaj । 7 पाम् पिरोति-दिव+पम् econd comingmar दिवम् । Goes up to heaven The fanie of bore in antirag op in hes-ea. So do that of all meritongue arte frumorra: सुरपतिमभित शानियानी पाता re mrt यम परद कौनिम्।* Ac P ·(SI 53 गिशुपालवधम् the head of his enemies, 550 s ippose here that jame itself Flac» the font. Hence fame places the foot and game ascends fiearena ie, placing and ascending have the same nomontire Thos the rule "समानकत्तृकयो पूर्वशाल applies to the case अक्वा अधिरोहनि -the T 13 regular अझाधिरोपितगयन्द्रमा मृगलान्छन । कैमरी निष्ठुरक्षिप्तमृगयूथो मृगाधिपं ॥ ५३ ॥ Praka (The moon 13 called slag stanel] Why s09_Trafa GT Because he holds the stage on his lap This 19 n piece of weakness in him and it has brandal bitd as stan slamnel ] Well that should he tave donelmara fry | He could have seen what was necessary from the fact that the hon is called the long of stage ] Wnat procured him that proud title :—abt fan are *0 [ See how the liom treats the stage At time he kille a whole lierd of them, bus very ferocity entities him to that epithet while mildness brand. the monn) 53 Prore -574famam pot, fazofanane foi मृगाधिप। १३॥ Eng --Ti e moon becomes 'stained by the deer with tle deer placed on 111s lap, bule the lion us 'king of the deer for haring ruthlessly routrd Inrds of drer 53 Brny - Top art faat 5775777 নিন্দিত হতেছেন, আর চিহ নিষ্ঠুর প্রহারে মৃগকুল নির্মুল করিম gayfuye atrast tironsi 091 Fol See Inga 1 Prah alme JHath -पौरपमेव पाश्यगीयम् इद पवातिरकदृष्टान्ती पाचर पनि 'पदमाम विरोपित भर पैन म चन्द्रमा मगायन' तथा निर यथा तदा दिन' 'गगयूथ' मृगसमूही न स ·"S1.53 ] हितोयः मगः ११८ . तमानी 'केमरी' मिह पगाधिप'। उभयदापि “प्यात" इति गैप । माद वो पोमय तु की ये वि भाव [ अव अप्रस्तुतकथनात प्रस्तुनाथातीते अप्रस्तुतमासा ] 1 ५३। NOTES ON MALLI I. By c he furnishes affirmative and negative illustrations of the fact that strong meagures have to le ndopted (towards ng cupmy) pira has to le supplied in both (lines) 3 The अनदार hero 18 अप्रनुवप्रशंसा because froin n descriplin of foreign matter, the matter in hand is inferre! Suru-रूपया मृगमः कृता चन्द्रम्तेन लागितोऽभून् मि पुनसानेक रवा पा गमा बभूव । पर यात्रीया तभी मा भुत् चमा। Aln ker Malla "सम्मादी की। CIRCHA 1 पह-पधि+r+गिच + कर्मणि अधिरापित त पधिरोहित chumi * shoutst पर परदा अधिरोपित , मुप्मपा। पापिगपित गग पनि पम्प या व:- Or-अधिरापित भग पनेन, पह- प. अधि गापित भग भूप्मपा। चष्ट्रमा-iheman Se under "पचनुरक्टममी भिगमनाम्" _Cunto I SI 16 3 गग-दान पान बनेन इति मान्द + कर लादन mirk stan मग मममम्य, बर-1 This mhra that the in taty of the ti won HUT + 1 thereby "list 15 the penalty kol ad to tay by ina tnt Iness torards the deer 4 मरी-मmance कमर पम पति इति मर+निमनः the manat te, the lion Thir usual reading in Sri withamlatau Werthed tal tecay the millal mnenns "मटार्गमगे दनाद'मा । ७ मिric-fav+ afa digrrtd , slalli la Lillele tri glad, the stap 4 TIM inpray पराग-lionx ·[S! 64. १२० शिशुपालवधम् comp “यामि सचार्य रविश्वप्न"-Sukurkata. Act V मृगा ययात्रि मृगयधानि, तित्- मिठ र चिप्तानि निहु रशितानि, सुप्मपा। निठुरचितानि मगयूयानि अनेन, बह-। 6 मृगाधिपा-पधिपाति इति पधि+पा+कतरि पधिप lord paramount मृगाणाम् अधिप, दत्- This enriable epithettle lion earn, by his process Thx differe3cc in the result as ! seen in the moon and ti e lion shows the adrantage of adopting utrong measures as well as the disadvantage and not adoptio; them मग may also mean any benst “मग पशौ कुरड्ने ध" । 7 Torce- मृण चन्द्रमसा लाञ्छनेन (भूयत) यूथेन वैसरिया मगाधिपन (भूयते)। चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये तु रिपौ सान्तमपक्रिया। खेद्यमामजुरं प्रान्न कोऽम्भसा परिपिञ्चति ॥ ५४॥ Pral -रिपो सान्च तु अपक्रिया [It is bad poltey to sdopt con callstron towards an enemy ] Not always-चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये रिपो [Not always, but towards an enemy that is obviously to ke reduced by force] That may be true- प्राज्ञ म्वेद्यम् पामजरम सभसा परिषिञ्चति [ Only a fool will order a bath for an acute fever that bas to be cared by promoting perspiration ] 54 Pros - चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये रिपो नु सान्दम् पपक्रिया। म्वेद्यम् सामना क प्रारम्भमा परिषिवति । ५४॥ Fng --Conciliation is bad policy in an enemy reduceable by the fnorth expedient alone Who erer, tist knows, bathes in water an acute leser that bas to be eweated 1 54 Beng--যে রিপু দণ্ডনাক চতুর্থ উপায়ে বশ হইবে তাহার প্রতি নামক প্রথমােপর প্রয়েণ কৰিলে অনিষ্ট ঘটবে। নবজরে ঘই स, पास लान् किमान् वाव दादशवाज! । Expl--Seo Erg and Prih above ·S] 54 ] हितोयः सग. १२१ Malla --न सामादि मुकरीपायमुपेक्ष्य किं पाक्षिकमिडिना दऐम ! यथार मनु --"मामा भैदैन दानेन समस्तैरत वा पृथक् । विभेतु प्रयतेसारीन् न युद्देन कदाचन ॥” इति। समात् सान्दमेव युक्तमित्यामय हाथी निराधष्ट चतुर्थों पायति। 'चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये ' दण्डमाध्ये 'रिपो सान्द । साम [“साममान्नमुमे समे" इत्यमरः ] 'पपक्रिया' अपशार.। तथादि खेद्य' म्मेदाई मेदनकाय म् (2 कार्योहम् ) इत्यर्थ [ "मेदस्तु मेदने धर्मे” इति विश्व ] 'पामज्वरम्' पपक्क ध्वरं प्राप्य [ "पामो रोगे रोगभेद पामोऽप तु वाचवत्" इति विश्व ] 'क' प्राध पण्डित 'अम्भसा नलिन परिषिञ्चति' म कोऽपि इत्यर्थ । ज्वरितस्थ पम्भ सेकयत् क इस्य मान्वम् उद्दीपर्क म्यात् पती दणा (15) एव इति भावः । भेदेन प्रतिविम्बकरणापची दृष्टान्तालहार:५४॥ वाका- NOTES ON MALLI well what is the use of es, with which the success 1s partial, disregarding the which are easier means 1 Manu Eye-Attempt xl uld be marle to overcome the enemy with सामन् दान and भेद, separately or simultaneonsly amplied, bub nerer mnth युद्ध। So मामन् (conciliation) is the proper thing here This he relates in two verses beginning with चतुर्थ &c. 2 Iike sprinkling of water to fever patient, conciliation is an Aggravator to the jacened, bence repression is the thing 3 The car 18 Fere which depends upon ralung a comparison in a different sentence Sra-Ser ialli -"रितसदए एव" । OHAROHA 1 चतुप चतुळ पूरपति चतुर+द-चतुषुक +द-चतुर्थ the fourth सुपैयन or eपाय पम् पनेन उर+र+च करपे or re+ प करदे पाय Mess These arr four-मामन् दान, मद, दण्ड। माv or fमध +fer+यत् or पत्कर्मषिमाध्य reducable चतुर्थ पाय पपाष the tourth means, ६९, कर्मधा-न माध्य, श्वत्-। TI Bce under दस, 1.35 ·१२२ गिरापानवधम् [ S1 56 2 अपक्रिया-प++श भाव mtsmanagement Pred to भावम्। 3 वेद्यम्-मिद+गयत् कर्मणि म्वेद्य to lesreatet तम्। 4 घाम Ac-पाम ज्वर' aorto fever, कर्मधा- तम्। कर्म of परिपिचति । 5 प्रान-मजानाति प्रति प्र+मा+क कर्तरि well informed प्रन एव इति मन+पण मार्थे प्राज्ञ | An अप्रान्न might but a मान wont B परिषिञ्चति-परि+मित्र+लट तिप thorouglly sprinkles परि implies data thoroughoess frafa a fare forge Azfaat पमिचत्-अमिचत प्रसिक्का स becomes u by "टपममात् मनोविमुवतिम्पति सौति स्तोभति म्या मेनय मध सिच मधम्वन्नाम्" । 7 Force - सान्वन अपक्रियया (भृयत) वेद्य ज्चर कैन प्रानन परिपिच्यते। 8 Remark-847 can le of the patient on Here however by धारोप the परिषचन of tle जरित 19 taken as the परिषचन of the व्वर। समयादा मकोयम्य तस्य प्रत्यु त दोपका । प्रतप्तम्य व महमा मर्पिपस्तोयविन्दवः ॥ ५५ ॥ Prak -सामदादा तस प्रत्युत दीपका [Instead of mollifying cunciliation will only inflame lim the more ] Why sol भकोपम्प तम्य महसा दीपका 1s he is already inflamed against you penen overtures will forthwith cet him ablaze] It In ! influrned that is the more reason that he shonll be pacıfed-- प्रसाम्य मषिष तोविन्दव इव [No Witnes the ense of unduly It G71 which becomes all in flames no sooner mater sy ankled upon it] 55 Prose-सकापम्य तय सामवादा महमा प्रसपम्य मनिष तोयविन्दव प्रभात दोषका । Or place मामा efore दीपका । Fny--(nghe contrary, lost le as he sa concılıstory word would forthwith recome inflammers ratol m (Or-~-sctlim allize) grupa o ister are unto oferteatra Cm 53 ·हितोय. मगः SI 551 १२२ Benj~-সাহার অন্তরে কোপ অহিয়াছে, মিষ্টকথায় বৰ তাহার বােপ পৃদ্ধি পায়। ধৃত উতপ্ত হইলে হটাং তাহাতে যদি জলবিন্দু মেলা যায়, लघर निर्म। Lryl See lng and Prak alone Malls --मामगि। 'मकीपम्य दवाण सम्य धेयम्य 'मामवाटा' प्रियो काय 'महमा समस्य' कथितम्प 'मपिंप' तय 'सायविन्दव व प्रत्युत' वेपरीत्यन 'दीपका प्रञ्चनकारिण म ग गन्तिकग इत्यथ । सम्भावना एव म मनुवचन तु पाण्डवगविषयम् इति भाव ॥ ५५ ॥ Sara - शत जलबिन्दव व कुपित रिपी दीपकमव माम । . OHAROHA मामवादावद+घमाव बार Talk, nord माय वादा Tords of conciliation, (तत्। 2 मकीपम-कपिन मा वामान माप, या-1 Also fee next 3 तम्पपी पिकरिशीगा पठी (Ko under दोपका) Malth takes it with rnference to Srmila (असम), But 07 is a continuntion of the den in ol 51 . ko as that Is0is pori ctly gentral म here as also to be taken generally Ho explain 'तम पिी मनापारमाध्यम पिी ras कप मापायमाधी रिपा , यामिकापर। 4 प्रमत-1cmy onlyय (प्रतिशत)। प्रतिainm! पीय contrarii lina yally परीक्षण। Cp. "गुप्त मा निमिता--Contol 13 (mach ree) 6 पा-मानत दोष पिन wrifr anflumere दरमंड! Thue मन (पनि)-मामा पनि (Pray 1)- गाममा नाम देपका (TRA) 6 तनम-+ra+7 TAR oretlisted F ऐ मामा-MalliconnectaitrithxrETI मामा Bre sud terly hratri ..ajally thratri Or OfEr.arke nannior ·१२४ {SI 56 शिशुपालवधम् stood and construe सहमा चिना सोयबिन्दव-Drops of water ruddenly thrown in Bat both these lack opiformity, because they detach सहसा from the first hall of the verse Better tay सहमा होपका forthwith set ablaze This may be taken with broth मामवादा' in the first half and लोयबिन्दव in the second. Thus सामवादा तव सहसा दीपका as are नीयविन्दव सर्पिष' सहसा दीपका/ Our Eng 2010 accord with this construction 8 तीय &c-तोयम्म बिन्दवा, (तत्- The counterpart of this IS सामवादा , of सकीपस्य It 13 प्रतमस्य , of तम्य 1 19 मर्पिप । 8 Yorce- सामवादः दिन्दुभि दीपक (भूयते)। 10 Remark-Prose in verse 54 he says सान्च 1 अपकिया। Here he explains what that अपक्रिया 1s Verse 55elnetdates verse 54 मको नु रिपु सान्त्व न शमयति प्रत्यु त दीपयति पति साल्वादपकार। गुणानामायथातथ्यादर्थ विशावयन्ति ये। अमात्यव्यञ्जना राना दूप्यास्ते शत्रु मजिता ॥५६॥ ८ Pral. - tatt [Those people have to be condeinned by the kings] Which peopler-अमान्यव्यधना शत्रुसभिता [People who are in the garb of ministers but really deserve to be branded as enemies] Why ! ये पय विशावयन्ति ते [ Becanse they eroll the king's cause] How 80 गुथानाम् पायथावष्यात् विभावयन्ति [ They spoil the cadee through ignorance by a misapplication of the expedients employed] 56 Prose.-गुलानाम पायथातथ्यात् अर्थ ये विज्ञापयन्ति समात्यव्यनमा गम- संशितारा दृष्या' 111 Ery-Thoco tho, passing as ministers subvert the end by tho unsutability of the means (employed) become branded as enemics and are to le condemned by the king 36 heagউপায়গুলি যেখানে যেমন প্রয়ােগ করা উচিত তাহা না করি হারার কাছে শঠি করে তাহারা অমাতের সাথে শ ও निना।

·Sl. 56.] हितोयः सगः १२५ . Expl. See Eng and Pral abore Aali-एवं स्थिते केचित् उहवादय प्रत्याचचोरन् तान् प्रत्यार गुणानामिति" सध्यादीनां (2'गुणाना' सध्यादौनाम् ) 'पायथातथ्यात्' यथातथत्वम् एनतिक्रम्य ( अमिक्रय)। यथातथं यथायोग्यम् इति यावत् ["यथार्षे (१\) तु यथातथम् इन्थमः। यथाऽश्ययीभाव "म नपुमकम्” इति नपुसकत्वम् । “कबीनपुसके --" इति इखत्वम् ]1 सती ग सभामे अयधानथम् । अस भाव. पाययावष्यम् [आपणादित्वात् प्यञ्प्रत्यय.। “यथातथयघापुरयो पायेन" इति विकल्पात भभपूर्वपदा]ि। तम्मात् 'पायथातथ्यात्' अयथायोग्यात् (१ योगात्) पन्यकाल पन्यप्रयोगात् रत्यर्थः 'ये भी प्रयोजन विज्ञापयन्ति' निप्रन्ति कार्यहानि कुर्वन्ति इत्यर्थः 'अमात्यामा व्यधन' चि येषां ते तपोवा तहे पधारिषः इत्यर्थ. ["पवयी बहुवौद्धि यधिकरणी जन्मायुत्तरपद " इति वामन '] वस्तुतस्तु शव रिति समाएषां समाता 'मबुसभिता' सवय एव 'ते' कूटमन्नियो 'राज्ञां दुपयितुमर्दा 'दूष्या ' गवां स्थाज्या. पति यावत् [ "लयान कतरिवा" पति कतरि षष्ठी]। पतः स्वीन प्रति- रीडयम् ति भावः। NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Such being the case some, mtb Vadbata at their head might oppore; to them he rays गुणानाम् .. 2.पस्ययीभाव with an पम्पय in the sense of यषा (Char). Veater by the rule "म गपुसशम्। Shortening of the inal ronel by "मी-"। 3. The alfix is attached because the word is of the द्वाभपादि class. नम् which is the पूर्वपद 1 lengthened by "यपातय- (Clar) *. Vamana says-rA यधिकरलौwिith जन्मन् &c. ३५ उत्तरपद cannot be avoided. 5. Bence but I have said should not be oprosod. Sara-एविन प्रयोहये पयत् मनुश्य ये सामिनः काप्ये नामयमिन, अमिता एमबिच चरनि। OHARCHA. 1. पायदा-पदय meaning पदार्शविनि Ron.

·१२६ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 56. transgression तथा is also an प्रत्यय meaning माय true, truth, the proper thing सथा, ! , मुल्यम्य पनमिक्रम यथातथम् non transgrersion of the correct thing अव्ययो- तत् पनि अम्मिन् ति यथातथ+ मवर्षे यथातथम् that in which there is no travegression of what is right re, यथार्थ the nght thing न यथासथम् अयथातथम् नतत्-। तस्य भाव इति अयथातथ+प्य not ngit t e wrong भावे पायथातधाम् incorrectness सम्भात्। हतौ प्रमी। Note that there is a material difference between our explanation and that of Malli The latter has यथातथलम् अनतिकम्य which should be तथात्वमनतिकम्य | Allowing this the ide of terutafafe or, as Malli pats it, qeretafar 19 prominent in the compound यघातय because an अव्ययीभाव 15 पूर्वपदार्थप्रधान, te , here at has the sense of यथा Prominent and पदार्थाननिहत्ति 19 a sense of यथा। But अनतिजति or अनतिक्रमक भावप्रधान both किन् and धम् being भावे। Hence अयथातथ Is also भावप्रधान, because a सत्पुरुष Is उत्तरपदार्थप्रधान and the उत्तरपद here 13 यथातथ which is just now shown to be भावप्रधान ! But it यथातथ 18 भावप्रधान, it cannot take a भावप्रत्यय । प्रत्ययार्थम्य उहालात् न प्रत्यय उतार्थानामप्रयोग इति। Hence प्यम् cannot be attached to अयथातथ ॥ we derire it after Nallı This is the reason why we attach 98 मत्व to यथातथ above In short Wallis derivation mates यथायथ-यथाथता , we make it mean ययाय which agrees with the पमर quoted by Malla The Lhastya expounda the compound differently, thus-"न यथातथा यथाराथा । अयथातथाभाव यथावष्यम् । this implies that are 19 first attained a9 a 19691 compound यथा तथा यदासधा as truth as, or as is trne , hence correct Next भयथासयाया भावाति पयधाराथा+थ भाव। ror तथा in the senso मत्य compare "पायुभत किल एवम्य मरेन्द्रसन्रायोधन ननु किमात्य सबै तयति' “यदाल राजन्यकुमार तथा This text of the Ta show, that पनलि reads "यदात्याययापुरयी पर्यायण" and not" यथातपययापुरयी-। The latter the Vnttikarae reading which stalli ndopts Tho rules noluced by Malli are-(1) म नपुसकम् -~80 अय्ययो- compound is in the senter , (2) "मी नपुमा प्रातिपदिकश्यnal of a word in the neuter gender is ehortead if it la :

·S! 56.] हितोय: मगः cach as Here 91 Towel (3) “पयावर---पातका sd यसाधुरा (or, after the Trutti, ययालय and यापुर) with नत्र Freceding take in the rowel of नत्र anl e br torry wiren at 13 attached ( rielding पायावष्य, षयाथात&c 2 दिपावनि-वि++शिन - लट पन्ति <brert वन, पशु, प्रौषत, पीटा 3 अमान्य e-धमा ! annenit मह। का, ६ मह, नात इति अमान्य प्रमार (ne lorn, t ceen with the ling A hin, rust bare a mini ut hiogdum aud mod, try ste Lseparable, lence ore may sur 10 a : anner that one is born mth the other बयत इन इति विकट 51HD अमान्याना व्यवनम् एषाम In the garb of minister - The x-here 19nt resular The 15 expressly declares "व्यधिकरणाना मा भत्--10 -sfould Eare its centuteent do But attach to the same 27 and ध्यान art विकारा। Xow Padidi nzhes 20 Exceptun uu the case o मामी by ruling "मम वावग हर्ष हो। Tor this reason f lovers of पाणिनि Aroid व्यषित दह-in general Aom Vamana tbe Rhetoricuan has noticed a fex other instances lo wheh यधिकरण घर-~with a पूर्वपद other than ममम्पन्न cannot be avoided अवयं। To these be refers Faying “पर्यो दा-1 Malll thinks that the present is also an instance in which ब्यधिकरण बर-cannot be aronded-अवच । बह-with a षष्टान्त पूर्वपद is extremely unusual , we offer a different solution अमात्या ब्बयन पभि इति श्रमाय+वि++लट करप प्रमादरना those who discove the najster 1 e xbo tbemeelres pas as miputer , इसपरतत्-thy the rue "क्रमाधिकरवीर। 4 रामाम्-दु: कनंगि योग पही by the rule "त्याना--- (Malli) गाभि दृष्दा also errrect 5 दृष्या -इस+विच+यन्सन कमरि to the condemned. By the rule “दापीपी" दुष+yिlecomes दुषित bat यत् by "दी यत"। If the here refers to the अनावन्या then Lay ऋदीप' Lot a उतिपत्र ·, . १२८ पिशुपालवधम् •[ Sl. 57. 8. ग्वु &c-शवर्षा संज्ञा शवुसंज्ञा the designation of an enemy, इतन्- सा सन्नाता एषाम् इति मनुसंशा इतच् to rbon the appelation of an enemy attaches. They hare become enemies by their corduct (by injaring the king's interests.) 17. Torce.-... अर्थ: य: विप्नाव्यते...च्यननान्...सरितान् तान् राजाम दूधयेयः (Or व्यधन....सहित: ते...दृष्यः (भूयते)। स्वशक्तपचये केचित् परस्य व्यसनेऽपरे। ..... यानमाहुस्तदासीनं त्वामुत्यापयति हयम् ॥ ५ ॥ Pral.-तत् इयम् आसीनं त्वाम् उत्यापयति [You are brding time. Bat jast Dow two considerations have presented themselves each of which tempt you to march out ). . What are those considerations please ?-कैचित् म्बयापचये यानमाहुः [Some advise & raid when there is an accession to one's strength. We mere never stronger than we are now. So let as go ont). Wbat else prayt-अपर परश व्यसने यानम् पाह: [ Other again say that it is best to attack an enemy when he is in distress. Not then is the time to march, for Sisupala in dire straits) 67. Prose-चित् समानुपये यानम् पाए। पपर परस्य व्यसने (यानमार। नत्यम् पासोनं खाम् सत्यापयति । Eng. Some adriso an expedition at the waxing of ones owa strength, others at the made of the enemy. Both these Row promptyou lying in waitas you are. 57. Beng.या दिशाक पाया दारात समाउ निष राजन इपिएटर ফ্য, কারও মতে হয় বিপদে প্রাপ্ত। তুমি পর প্রতি লক্ষ্য খিয়া বসির আছ, নিবিই দেং উভয় দতেই তােমার উদ্যোগে महापालिका 1 Ent-Setug.antPrakabore. .

·Sl. 37.] द्वितीयः सर्गः Malls.- मनु यातञ्चोऽपि शाद यातय त्यागाय पयमेव काम्ब पार मनोति। 'कचित् इहा: 'मय मयुपचये सामर्याविरके 'यान' यावाम् 'आइ.' [ यथा कामन्दक:- प्रायन्ध सन्तो व्यमने रिपूर्वा यातयमिन्यव ममादि- गन्ति । तद्वेष पथो व्यसन अनिष्ट घमन्तु मन्दम्युदित प्रतोयात तिथपर' हवा. परम्प दो: 'यमने ["व्यमन विपदि म स्यमा 'यानमा: [ष मनु, तदा यायाहियोव व्यमने घोमिने रियो: रति ] | 'सत्य' पवायं क 'पामीनम् अनुयुधानम् ["दामः" इति गानाकारण ईकारादेश] लाम् उत्थापयति' प्रेरयति । तदुभयवाभात् इंटककाली न कदापि सक्ष्यो ( लभ्यते) इत्यर्थः । ५01 NOTES ON MALLI. J, A Kamandaka says-Aimost all the #ise men sxy (that war should be declared when the enemy is in straits. Calamity to the enemy is not desirable, so this is not the right course ; but one should march ont joylally when one is suffi- "ciently strong. 2. On this Mana easy-Then go out declar. ring war when calamity has befallen the eneroy. Stra-अयममा वयं शियपाल पाममयः । अतो यातव्यमेव । CEAROHA . - 1. घशक्ति 0.-मोत्यमया विक+किन् करणे गति: strength. एप+चि+अच माई उपचय, growth. मम्य गति, दतत्-। मंग: उपचय, हत-1 तधिन् । मात्र मनमी or अधिमी एपचय pointing पचयकाद। 2. वैचित्-चित् is an पथ्यय implying indefiniteness, e and चित् aro separate rrords uncompounded. ३ व्यसने-यसते पन्पती नौयते पनेम इविवि+पम (ये दिवादि)+स्पद करपे व्यमनम् disaster. सम्मिन् । भावे मममी, or पर्धि मो ध्यान denoting व्यसनकाल । & पार-व्रदम् (मट् अनि ) they esy. This is by the rule "ब्रुव, पधानामादिस पाही प.'-Optionally the first five पर विमन्दिर S.R.-Sisn. II-97 ·- शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 56. after are changed into पलू, असम, उम, श्ल अथुस् and thest becomes पाह। ब्रवीनि बूते, उवाच जचे, वत्यति ते, पवोचत्-त । 4 आसीनम्-पाम+शानच करि बासीन seated, te, watching in armed neutrahty शम्। The rale "ईदास" rueans that of शानच् becomes then after पाम् । 5 उत्यापयति-उद+था+णिच+लट् तिप् urges to action तिहति-ते, सम्थी, पम्यात्-अस्थिान, स्थास्थति ते । 8 हयम्-ही अवयवौ अन्य प्रति दि+तयप्-हि+अयच optionally- यम् or हितयम्। The group of tho is composed of खोपचय and परव्यमन। Both conditions are satisfied now 7 Vorce- कथित उच्यते। पपर । नैन दयेन पासीर बम उत्थाध्यमे। 8 Remark-Tho कामन्दक in Mallu generally read (in the latter half)-"तथा विपचे व्यसनानपेची क्षमी हिपन्त भुदिन प्रतीयान् । This means--Also, to the contrary, they say that when odeb saliceatly strong then without waiting for diaster, ond should gosfally march out against the enemy The entira verse then becomes a statement of two different views-attack when the enemy is in straits (first half) , Attack when you aro strong (MEcond halt) 7, anthor shows no lcanın touards auctor Bat Bially quotes hin in support of the vow ***** uTort llence Vialli conld not hare quoted the xrcond linll 10 the form "aut fona &c" as above. We have therefore adopted the reading "नच पो-whits lambay editions not only ta , निलयिपतो मोकाननागाननघोयमः । यादवाभोनिधोन् मधे घेलेय भयत धमा ॥ ५८ ॥ Prak-low are wn stronger thor-भरा माता Tony ( Your vast bely olkitsidea lalike a verdade etu kept lo elieck ly for forlentatica fick act like tbt hi lo that ns Dukelly thens no 970 Indeed strong> ·st. 58.] द्वितीयः सर्गः . . Do they count much !-अवज्ञान यादवाभोनिधीन [ They are invine cible]. But how many are they -अन्नधौयस: यादवान्भौनिधी [They are an immense body]. Bat they have not much enterprise--दीकान् दिलाधिपत, यादवाम्भोनिधीन् [They are longing to over-run the worlds but are being restrained by your forbearance ). 58. Prose-लीकान् जिन्दयिरतः अन्लान् अन्नघौयम: यादवामीनिधीन् भवतः क्षमा वेदा व मधे। ५८॥ Eng.----Your beach-like forbearance curbs the ses-like Yadavas—insurmountable, by bo means insignificant, and eager to over-run the worlds. 58 Benag\-সমুদ্রের ন্যায় বিস্তৃত মহাপ্রাণ যাদব সৈক অপরের পথ্য ও স্বয়ং সমস্ত জগতের সবনে উৎসুক। তােমার ক্ষমা বেলার স্যার এই সাগরকে নিয়ন্ত্রিত করিয়া রাখিয়াছে। ৫৮। Expl...The vast army of Yadaya warriors longs for the conquest of the worlds and only awaits your orders. Also see Eng. and Pral.. above, Mali-तव मशक्यु पचयं तावद्दयति लिन्द्रदयिषत इति । 'लोकान्' लहर यितुमिच्छत: 'दिलदयिषर' [लयत मगन्तात् लटः शतगि शम्] 'अक्षरान्' मर्य दुल धान्। कुन: ? 'अलघीयम. थनिगुरुन् प्रतएव 'यादवा पोनिधयः-व- इन्युपमितममामः । दैनित्र इति लिदात् । तम् 'यादवाभीनिधीन भवतः धमा' तितिक्षा बैन्दैव'कूलमिव ["ठेला कुलापियारिधः" इति विर: ] 'कन्धे' प्रतिवाति पन्यथा प्रारीव मवें महरयः इति भाव... Sara--यदुवीराव भीमा केवल वामपेच्य छदामते । CHARCHA. 1. लिनायिका मचिमिच्या प्रति लापिच्भव वरि for fax eager to orerren, a This thows the present of will'.

·[SI 59 १३२ शिशुपालवधम् 2. अलान् -लायितु शक्या इति ला+णिच् + यत् or यत् कमषि GET capable of being orercome न खड्डाः, न तत्- | तान्। This sbows that the ageata are 'capable 3 अलघीयस अतिशयेन लघव इति लघु + ईयसन् लघीयोस very small, insignificant, न सुधीयांस पलधौयास bv no means insigat ficant, मतत्- e, very rast, तान्। This with the tro above shows a large backing of capable and willing fights 4 यादव &c.-निधीयत एषु इति नि+धा+कि अधिकरणे निघर' receptacles चामो निधष, निन्-'। यादवा अम्भीनिषय म, उपमित कर्मधा-1 तान् । Ibis difficult to see why plural 5 रन्धे-रध+ लट् checks रुणद्धि-गधे, रुरोध-हरुधे, रोस्यक्ति -ते, परौसीत्-परुषत्-परुङ । 6 Tonee- .लिलायियन्त पल पलषीयोग निधया रुध्यन्ते। वैखया ... {" २० विजयस्त्वयि सेनायाः साक्षिमात्रेऽपदिश्यताम्। फलभाजि समोच्यो बुद्धर्भोग इवात्मनि ॥ ५८ Prak -Suppore I let thern loose-सेनाया विजय स्वयि पपदिश्य नाम् [ Then they will surely subdue Sisatis, and you mil gaun * victory without effort on your part ] Bat I shall late 19 Bxerb myself-माविमावे त्वयि पदिश्यताम् [lou will atand ana mere spectator) Why then eliould the victory be inine 1.- समात्यो फलभागिपनि डडे भोग [Thus is lerate the fruit of the vict ry gors to you Th14 is like the Atman of the Sam klıya, which enjoys the benefit of consciousnest ani to wbi la are assagard experiences which really lelong to consciousness ] Prose-मनापा विजय प्राधिमा फराशि वयि ममौली याबाद भावापताम् । *#9 - Be the accres of your Any ASI,O- 1 to you who 1 but antcher enjoying the citruenes at the expeneveer al Share totle Ateandereritori by the simtiyal B9 ·SI 591 द्वितीयः सर्गः १३३ | Beng--माथारू कायसन नागेन शारदन रमौरदिदा বুদ্ধির গেণ তাহাতে আরােপিত হয়, সেইরূপ তুমি সাকিরুপে বসির থাক তােনার দৈ জয়লাভ করুত্ব ও ঐ কার্যভাণী বলিয়া তােনাতে याद्रागिरद। En-In the Sankbya system of Philosophy Atmso does not work Lat Prakrit works for him The first result is Conscio snes (मान् बुद्धि) Esperiences inbere in consci ousness and are attributed to the Atman. S, do you stand as 8 fevrator and watch your army wing the battle for you. The frul swill go to Toe and the victory will be attributed to Fou Really the work of bringing St.upsla down on his krece will cotal no exertion on you शयारमार यदोनेक ते विनयशाम सात विग्यवि। "मनाया' का 'विजय साविमा दामने एक पत्तमानि वर समस्याले भारती ["सास ममौत्तम्' इति विकार] 'भात्मनि दुडे' मादलस चूदार ते..अपमाविकारम् का भोग' मुखमुनमत्र 'पदिग्दी व्यवप्रियताम्। भरन्याराग्यका ममिग्मचात् ति भाव [ माझा पया --"कार भवादन तिमवे :न्युपर यमात् पुरुषम्य मधति दि रति] NOTES ON MALLI 1. Here is turther coinderation that netory gained wittost efurt 2 of the ruperpio known as मान् s the Art trg format g of the root-cause 5 The Sombras 1005 * AJ, mis like areat thosgeb esencerbet", a'». Au procks of the Parle'a ste proprie by Bed the Sam - एर नुनु सम। स्वादिपर्स बाबा पर विचार मकर ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 59, CHAROHA 1 विजय |~-वि+जि+अच् भावे विजय rictory 2 सादिमावे-सादात् 15 80 अव्यय meaning प्रत्यच । "साचात् प्रत्यक्षतुल्ययो'। साचात् द्रष्टा इति साक्षात् +नि दृष्टरि साक्षी one haring direct perception an eye-witness (FET)i Originally the refer ence was to lending and borrowing The lender, and the borrower and the witness are all ट्रष्टा, but सातिन् 1s restricted to mean the witness only The rule 1 "साचात् द्रष्टरि मायाम्"- भावात् takes इनि to be used as a संज्ञा of the ट्रष्टा। माती एव इति साचिमादम् mere witness तत्पुरुष of the मयूरव्यंमकादि class सस्मिन् । This 19 ॥ नित्यसमास of माचिन् and माव । "माव कात्योऽवधारणे', here अवधारणे। Qual त्वयि and पानि। 3 पपदिश्यताम्-अप+दिश+लोट ताम् कर्मणि let it be attriba ted दिशति-ते, दिदैश-दिदिशै दैच्यति-त, अदिक्षत् पदिचत । 4, फनभाजि-फलं भगत रति फन +भज+दि करि साधीधे फदभाक् the reaper of the fruit, eपपदतम् । भिन्। Qual लदि nud धात्मनि । 6. समोयोक-समीत्येण उता समीक्ष्योत de cnbed by the Ban khya system of Philosophy, सत्-। तधिन् । 0 -बुध्यते पन या प्रति बुध+जिन् करणे हि con crouanesh gand yना are contraste] तमा। बुटि, concerousnecy मस्त the first outcome of the union n Prakit an Puretelan Con part -"तमिताहार -Inthalam 7 भाग --मन + पत्र भाव भर Any Traent experience भाग । contrastri with यि । 8 मनिवागन् out नदिन् ! fl18 1y contrastri nts " अपि . विश्यम् म पनि (जमा ) (Or #q per P- ruirl) 10 Imr!--TIanctingstotleyn hat it to In attit utturfewhRषा II nextamanna The ti qxy lecsure slett ry ex attributr 1 to fit, or is this .

·SI 60 ] fanta: Hi: १३५ rietory attributed to him becate पुरि फलभान् ? The answer has to be gathered from the contrast - The wite of aff is attributed to पात्मन् who am फनभाज। The भोग belongs to बुद्धि । It 14 Yaq bimself that fancies the far to be his. This is an illusion and is wholls of Atman's own making Oring to this illusion 4* suff rs he become> HTI Hience to keep up the contrast with that we have to construe, afu waferent त्वया। Hari 13 फलभाज् oring to this hi own अपदेशन । हते हिडम्बरिपुणा राजि हैमातुरे युधि । 17: चिरम्य मित्रव्यसनो सुदमो दमघोपज ॥ ६ ॥ With 21. Pral-Granted we are strong how 13 Sisipalı in struits , -frcet fittaudt het FH [Sisupala la, long been helped by powerful ally backed by whom he has defied us so long That ally luchily is nou no mire] Low 1, that'- nige gf ffsafga A (afa) fa (That alls was no other than the formidable hin: Yarasandha of Vagidh, Не Is now dend hilled at fight by Dhina] CO Prore--निवरिपुण मानुर रानि युधि त चिरम्य मिवव्यमनो दम- धोपन सुदभ1 F-The king born of two m tlters 341105 bped slin in Lattle bi the slayer of filimbi Dimigh he's en bereft of friends after a long tin lessily are sed] 60 Bring -3154 at 7 ta fars futsal FE FIETS পর নাঘাষের পুর চিপাণ মিত্র হা হইয়াছে। এখন তাহাকে Erpl-Thty is tleb t tiap in attack Sisuſele His for mylab! alle Joristnih king of Magalla 13 DOW 10 more being kilim at the ty Bhina Thus wrakened we can be easily eutatua ·शिशुपालवधम् [SL. 60 fallr-पथ परस्य व्यसनमाह इते इति । 'हिडिम्दरिपुणा' भोमैन । इयोमावारपन्य पुमान् 'इमातुः ["मातुरुत् मख्यासंमद्रपूर्वाया " इत्यामन्यय टा र अन्नादेश ]1 तम्मिन् 'रामि' नराम (स दि) सहितार्था पनौमधाम् अशः प्रसूत जरया नाम पिशाणा सन्धितय इति कथयन्ति। 'युधि इन' सति 'चिरस्य चिरकालन ["चिराय चिररावाय चिरस्याद्याशिरार्थका" इत्यार! "मिवव्यसनी' मिवयसनवान् मिवध शवान् इति यावत् ["व्यसन विपदि भने इत्यमर.] दमघोषानानो 'दमघोषज' चेय. 'मुदम' एकाकित्वात् मुसा रस्था." NOTE ON HALLI. 1 They say he was given birth to simaltanennaly by 16 two wiree (of king Briha traths ) a halves and then united by a demones pamed JATA Sara-पासोदम रिपी परम मिव मगश्वरी जरासम्धः। स च भौमिर जस। सत् विटामिन् प्राष्ट्रियताम् ।। CHAROHA 1 fefert & -ffywy 24 a Rakshasa whom Bhima kulla and marri-thra sister हिडिमा the side of the union being भगत सिनिय रिए, तहलन। An attribatire used ast cab-tabure. 2. मातुर-योमोबीरपचे पुमान् तिcि+माल+10-frमार -रिमार+ मातुर in of tro mothers Refers to Jarasanth (Fee_Mall, “महितादाम् ) সন্ধি Ilere ft ani मार arn commundel, thouch fरमात (“दिकमा मायाम), TIs Recause the cbject or com paust: "h atta h tir Mira airx पप (नहिसा) TL rotnfirmपरममाहार, Next हिमाय Irisamen frमार Ir the rule ***—" (Mali)-Amabin, mother' become KTU slun ** 18 áttarlat if pr stoltya ***T, or by an Ly mi lastly my browpro Wlyre vari 3 not A मंत्रा ·Sl. 61.] . हितीयः सर्गः 3 युधि-योधनम् or युध्यते अम्याम् इति युध+किप भाव बधिकरणे वा युध fight (भावे ) or battle-field (अधिकरणे)। नम्याम् । 4. निरस्य-A अयय meaning चिर। तेन । अपवर्ग श्या। पव्ययत्वात् विभतिलोप.। 6 मिव .-वि+ अम (पे दिवादि) + ल्यु ट् भावे यमन loss. मित्रस्य ध्यममम, (तत्- तत् पति पम्प इति मिवव्यसन इनि मत्व। 8. सदम'-सुवन दम्यते इति मु+दम +खल् कर्मणि, उपपदतत्-1 7. • दम-दमधीप TAs Sisupila's father, तम्मात् नात इति दम- घोष+ जन+3 कर्तरि भूते, उपपदतत - Adjective used substantively. 8. Ince-व्यसनिना...घोषजेन सुदमेन (भूयते)। नोतिरापदि यहम्यः परम्तन्मानिनो जिये ! विधुर्विधन्तुदम्येव पूर्णस्तस्योत्सवाय सः ॥ ६ ॥ Prak -पर भापदि गम्य: (इति) यत् तत् भामिनो प्रिय नीति: [A ccrtnio stereotypul formuls pasars under the name of Polity. It is to the effret that an enemy should be attacked wlien in straits. This ought to boit ource of stiame to an warrior with self reareer] Then wint shuhl you have instead -पूर्ण: मः मला उत्मवाय [ Nothing pleners a true hero more thua an cperuy at the height of his power. A contest with eich an coeiny is inderd fair fight ] Wlu ever bearil nt nach strange tloctrines :-विगदमा विधुरिव [How strange ! Why don't you learn hoy crimile! W1t72y the Raha' en dora he attack his wiversary the mioon ? It is when tlo latter is in fall glory indnerurat ite wine ] 61. Prer-परापदि गमाः मोनि: (ति) यत् तम्मानिम हिये। पूर्ण: मानस yि विधुनुहम स उदसवार। Or-पर. सम्रः (ति).. ये . Eng-in enemy has to le attarkrarhen in straits int .

·१३८ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 61. policy that is to the shame of the chivalrou Ile us to his Joy when fall, like the moon to that of his oppressor Rahu ii Bag -শ বিপন্ন হইলে তাহাক আক্রমণ করিতে হয় এ ব্যক্ত নীতি অভিমানী বীৰব পাশ্য লক্ষাকর। চন্দ্র যেমন পূর্ণ হইলেই রাহুর আনল সেইরূপ নানীর শত্রু মতার চরম সীমার থাকিলেই আনন্দ। Expl --See Tng and Prak abore Malla -करियाध पच अभय पल्यवादेन टा। वस्तुतन्तु शराणामपिमपच एव इष्ट भानसवादो (च)। यथा कामन्दक -"यदा समस्त ( समय) प्रमभ निहन्तु पराक्रमाभिंतमप्यमिनम् । तदामियायादहितानि कुर्वन् टपानत कषपौड़नानि " इत्यभिप्रेन्याइ नीतिरिति 'पर' शत् “भापदि गम्य' गमनाई 'नीति' इति 'यत् तन्' श्रापदि गमन 'मानिन' शोय्यांगिमानिन "प्रिये जत्राकामियय 1 किन्नु 'पूरा' उपचितगाव म' शनु, 'तम्य मानिन “विपु" चन्द्र विध नदति हिनतोति विपन्द' राहु [ “विध्वरूपस्तुद्” इति मणप्रत्यये मुमागम ] तय १५ रनमवार। पद बनिमा बन्न धानेव यानन्द बचिना वयम् इति भार 10 NOTE ON MALLI - This sirenitive is on du sitio and inne tesne I only for Breatment. take Thn fact is the torst alternant is the lavo inteith rulon13 It in a cirline with the Sistrs alsn, ti 13 harasa lata naftu. It by jone prowess you aru able to enlynur 1esen tili mttli yenath of line tiror lm commeyrangi tra Intir m the rery ukirtart he kinglhn ll in Homhe 11 Sri-मन मिनि मान! भोलि । धम्म पनि ·SI Gl.] द्वितीय सर्ग १३८ CHARCHA . 1 नोति-नीयते अनवा इति नी+क्तिन करय polity Pred. to the वाक्याथ-"पर श्रापदि ग्य" (Malli) “पर भापदि गम्य" Is Polity Or--Pred to za ta the alteroatire Prose above 2 भापदि-पा+पद+किम् भावे प्रापद distress तस्थामा मात्र मी, or अधि मो पापद meaning पापत्काल। 3 गम्य-गम + यत् कर्मणि to be marched against 4. पर-पर प्रापदि गय नीति -The three words परापदिगम्य constitute the essence of the whole science of Poity 5 मानिन-मननम् इति मन+घड भाव मान । मान चित्तसमुद्रति cbivalry स अस्ति पश्य इति मान+इनि मन्वर्थे मानिन् chiraJrous तस। 8 हिव-द्विय कत्तुं भवति is the construction Hence “क्रियाप पदम्य च कमणि स्थानिन" इति कर्मणि चतुर्यो| Or say होपयोगना नीति इति वादय चतुर्थी। 7 विधुनुदस्य-विधु तुदतीति विधु +तुद+मश कत्तरि विधुन्नुट the orpressor of विधु उपपदतत्-तस्य । The rule विy" &• means that तुद takes in the कत्तवाच्य with विy and अकम as उपपद in the कमकारक। 8 पूर्ण-पूर+* कमधि fall Or पूर+पिच+7 कमणि पूर्ण or पूरित led For the moon कलासामयीपूर्णता , in the care of sling गयु तकपपूथता। पूर्ण is from पालनपूरपयो। ७ उम्मवाय-घर+मू पर भावे इत्मक सम्मे। चतुर्थी 83 1n डिवेत्मवर्थ म like नुमायोजना नीति erus to be a bit fat fetch elegal by "furt 1* preleral le 10 म-Refers to पर not to पर uptor all conditions The Fat of an enemy cannot be a source of 11 geure to one aler typ ti go only when the enemy hss to be attached 11 Fow-पररा मन । मदन) नया ( भूपते ) वैन (भ्यत) और हिये (मुयन)। पूरा तन रिपुना (मयने)।

·१४० [81.62. . गिशपालवधम् अन्यदृच्छुद्धलं सत्त्वमन्यच्छाम्बनियन्त्रितम्। सामानाधिकरण्यं हि तेजस्तिमिरयोः कुतः ॥ ६२॥ Prah-But the Sagtras advocate the use of force with great caution-उच्छुशल सत्त्वम् अन्यत्, गास्वनियन्चितम् पन्यत् [ They do. The fact is they trest of strength as is common. That has to be ased with caution. But when the strength is immense it is no longer the subject matter of the Sastras, it forms 80 exception..] How is that ?-तेजस्तिमिरयोः कुतो हि सामानाधिकरणम् [ Unlimited power muy proceed as it likes. Power limited and unlimited are as light and darkness ] 62. Prose.-उष्लं सत्वम् अन्यत् शास्त्रनियचितं (सतम्) पन्यम् । तत्र- सिमिरयोः सामानाधिकरण्यकुवादि Eng-Unbouuded strength is one thing and that checked by the Sastras is another How can there be coextension of light and darkness162 • —উদ্বেল শক্তি এক বস্তু, আর শাস্ত্রে নিয়ন্ত্রিত শক্তি পৃথক भनार्थ। मानांक ও অন্ধকার কখনও এক 'আধারে এক সময়ে वाटकमा ७२ Erpl-Sed Prak By this I am not going against the Sastras that pat restrictions to the age of force. The Sastrag are for those only that are of ordinary strength. But strength that is extraordinary is not the subject matter of the Sastras. It has no laws and may proceed as it likes 62. ralls.- पूर्वोदाइनमन्वादिगाम्नविरोध; म्यादित्यागधाड पदिति। यत् समानम् (सपलम् ) पनगन प्रसधपीड़नदमम् इति भाव. 'सत्त' बलम् पयत्। 'गण' मन्वादिशालेय निश्चितम्' उदाहत परव्यसनकाले (परब्यममहान उदारत) सश्चम् 'पाय' । तयो. मापेपत्तनिरपेचलाया मियो ... एकानल मतिपः। पत्र दृष्टानमा--जानिमिरनी' 4 ·on Sl. 62.] हितोय. सर्गः १४१ समानम् अधिकर ययोतयोर्माव 'सामानाधिकरथम' एकाययव 'कुल' न कुत- यित् । तयो सज्ञावस्थानविरोधात् (१ महानवस्थानविरोधात्) इति भाव । तमादुमयी उदितामुदितहोमवत् भिन्नविषयत्वात् इतरतरशास्त्रविरोधा न वाधक (वाच्य) ति भाव 1. NOTES ON MALLI 1 That can overpower by sheer strength 2 Spokca of anto be used when the enemy 1s in straits : Of these one is dependent the other independent, bence the two are moto ally contradictory (exclusite ) and cannot come toder the kamo regulation 4 महानवस्थानरूपात विरोधात इत्यर्थ यहा महानवम्या मात् यो विरोध सम्मान Because they are mutually exclusive since they cannot co exist Lile sacrifice before and after gunr180 they relate to different things, and the difference in their respective injunctions 15 DO contradiction of each other ( Charcha) Sara-तावमा मानविरोध माम्न हिमितमको पमितमा पुन . 5 किभास्त्रम्। - CHARCHA उष्मम्- इन्दिन गालमरस whose curb is gone, । (Or-j सापात् freed from curb, मादितत्-1 Urbaunded मत्। 2 पगम मधम्-Unbounded strength is a different matter, · e it does not forin the object matter of such resu Istions at adrocate caution hamandaka speaks of समन्व in "मादेव मभी पहने रिपाम् &cqurted under L51 3 मास-ke-~मासि पनेन ति राम+न करम भातम् Inyane tion fr++for+7 समपि निश्चित Tertrained माप निय बिराम। - Maau relers to inch मत in"नदा यायारिया 4.moted undersl si 4 एप पर-Thatno tuy Kimanuska and ·१४२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 03, fpeak of different things, hence they do not contradict earb other 5, मामानाधिकरणम्-अधिक्रियते अधिन् ति पधि + + + ल्युट अधि करणे अधिकरणम् receptacle समानम् पधिकरणम् पनयो समानाधिकरणे having the same receptacle, coverustent तयो भाव इति समामाधि करण+य co existence 6 तेनतिमिरयो-तेजय तिमिरच जस्तिमिरी, इन्द। सथी। जम् is the counterpart of उरखसव Bnd तिमिर of शास्वनियन्तिसत्व । 7 Pouce-उपालन सत्तेन अन्येन (भूयते) यन्त्रितेन मत्वेन पन्न (भूयते)- करन (भूयते)। 8 Renarks -The remark "सम्मादुभयो- may be thos paraphrased-तस्मात् उदितानुदित होमयोरिव उभयोभिद्रविषयत्वात् इतरेतर माम्बयोविरोधो न वाध्य । वाचक In Malli is evrdently a mmsreading, पाच agood substitute The whole of the Malli on this verse Is corrupt We have suggested emendations according to our lights . इन्द्रप्रस्थगमस्तावत् कारि मां सन्तु चेदयः । आस्माकदन्तिसानिध्याहामनोभूतभूरुहः । ६३ ॥ Prak -इन्द्रप्रस्थगम तावत् मा कारि [ So drop the idea of going to Indraprastha ) Then do you want forth with to march Against Sishupals i aromat ( Lit--the trees in •Cheda he all drried ] How 501-आमाकदम्निमानिध्यात् [ Lit oor mighty tuskera epter the land of the Chedis and by the bide of those beasts of gigantic proportions let the tall trece there appear as mere esplings ] 63 In-rally interprets दामनीमता differently Preerद्रपदगम' तावत् मा कारि। पदय पामाकदनिमानिध्यान बामनौना मनु।। uLet not tle journey to Indraprastha be undertaken ·Sl 63] हितोय. सर्गः १४२ । now, let the Ched: land bare ifs trees dwarfed through the proximity of our tuskers 63 | Bes —আমি বলি ইন্দ্রপ্রস্থে যাইয়া কাজ নাই, চলুন চেদিরাজ্যেই যাওয়া বাউক। আমাদের মহাপ্রমাণ হস্তী গুলির পার্শ্বে সে দেশের বৃক্ষ उनिपद अदीदाद दतिका मान रद। ५०1 Expl..See Pral "So drop Indraprastha' also "Let our mighty saplings' Mali-हिन किमिदानी कायम् श्रत पाह इन्द्रप्रय ति। 'इन्द्रप्रसस्त्र' पायनगरस्य ‘गम' गमनम् ["याइनिधिगमय” इत्यप्रन्दय ] 'मा कारि तावत' न क्रियतामेव इन्यथ [“यावत्तावत् परिच्छेदे कात्वा मानेऽवधारणे” इति विश्व । कृष कर्मपि नुइ। (“माडि मुड" ) इत्यागौरर्षे लुइ, “न माड्योगे” इन्यद मतिषध ] विन्तु चैदय चेदिर्दश (7 देश ) अस्माकमिमे 'भाषाका' [“युभद मदोरन्यतरस्यां सुत्र घ” इति विकल्यात् चामत्ययः । “तभिन्नविच युभाकाम्माको" इत्यमाकादश ] मनिधिरव 'साद्रिध्यम्' [म्बार्षे पत्र प्रत्ययः] 1 भासाकानी दन्तिना मानिध्यात् वामनीभूता' सापाभदान खामूना 'भूकाक्षा देखा ते तयाला 'मन्तु'। 'दयाव व क्रियतामित्यय [ मा च प्रस्तुता रम्तेनैव स्वकार्येष गम्यते इति पय्यारोशानदारः। “कारण गम्यते यव प्रश्नुतात् कार्यवर्णनात् । प्रस्तुतत्वेन मम्दभात् पयायोल म रच्यते इति वक्षणात्] ॥ ६ NOTES ON MALLI That is प्रस्तुत ( under disreecton) and is inferred by its act which is also प्रस्तुत , thus the पलहार 1 पक्षायो। This ollows from the definition-पायीन is that in which the cause 1s oferred from the effect both being प्रस्तुत । Sari मा योधष्ठिरा या वयमस्य चदोन् याम'1 गा मस्तव भाम भानु (०रामीभन्या चान् व्यतिरिचन्त)। CHARCHA 1 न्द्र &c.-इन्दपम्य Ha Judh chthras capital मनम् इति गम+प भाई गम purney रन्द्रायर म वित्- 1 ·१४४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 63 2. कारि-क्रियताम् इति कतुइन कर्मणि पाणिषि । करोति-कुरुते, चकार-- चक्र, करिष्यति-ते, पकार्षीत् - अकृत। लुई is enjoinrel in the भूतकाल। Bur "माडि लुइ" Inakes an exception wher माड is a उपपद , we hare then is under all eircumstances. Hence here सुड, though आशिष् implies भविष्यत्काल । We do not get पकारि because is prohibited by "#4 415, 017" : 3. सन्नु-अम् + लोट् पन्तु “पाशिषि लिड लोटो" इति पामीर लोट् । 4 चैदय'--चदि was a चविय clan चंदौना निवासी ननपद रति वैदि+अए । The ww howerer dissprears by "जनपद लुप्” । Next by लुपि युक्रवाति वचने" we have plural Alo see ander द्यम्, Canto1,815. श्राक्षाक-धम्माकम् इमे इति,अमद + अण् - अमाक + अण्-पाध्याकाः ours. दन्तो एषा त मशस्नो इवि दन्त + इनि दन्तिन tuskers. सम् +नि+ धा+कि मावे सन्निधि proximity. स एव ति सनिधि+प्य बार्थे सानिध्यम (चाहवोदि)। This 1s neuter though मन्निधि 19 masculine. “कचित् सार्थिका प्रतितो लिङ्गवचनान्यतिवर्तन्ने"। आम्माकीना दन्तिम पास्माकदन्तिन, तत्-। नेपा मानिध्यम्, (तत्- The rule "युभद-" means that युभद and अम्मद take घञ् also as a शपिक aflix. The 'also' (अन्यतरभ्याम् ) implnes that छ'and षण् too are available. Thns पम्माकोन with खई, अम्मदीय with o and धाम्माक with पण् । The rule तस्मिन्-" means that युभद with স্ and श्रण become युप्माक 8 अम्माक। 8 वामनो .c-यामनं dwari, भुवि रोहन्ति इति भू+1+ विप् करि भूगत: trees, उपपदतत्-। पवामनाः वामनाः सम्पद्यमाना भूता ति वामन +दि+भूल कर्तरि वामनोभूता dwarfed, गतितत्- वामनीभूताः मूग येषां येषु दा, पा-1 Declino ez Tot Sc Malli thanks the taskers would break of branches and actually make the trecs salaller than before It seems better to say that thus is an eology of the height of the taskers With Mollt's explanation बामनीत rith कर्मणि न.is better. The करि supports our cn lanatınp Besides, the branches are demolished, the trer would look taller not shorter. Force.-...ग्मम् ..कार्यो.. दिमि....भूषभि. भ्यताम् । following, ·SI.64.] हितोयः सर्गः निरुवोवधासारप्रसारा गा इव व्रजम्।।) उपगन्धन्तु दागाही. पुरी माहिमती हिषः ॥ ६४ ॥ Prak-दामाहारिष पुरौं माहिमतीम् एपदमन्तु { Let our Lunsrmen 35 siege to Jiahishaatı the enemys stronghold and shut oar nemies in Would that have any effectr-निकबोधामारप्रभारा TOTT [ Let the rege be a strictly close one, allowing nothing n and out The enemy will then soon con down on his .nees] The task is not an easy one-जन गा इव पुरी हिष उपबन्धन It is as engy as shatting up cattle in the pen] GH Prose --दागा निरुवौवधासारणमारा (सन्त ) ब्रज गाव माहि पतों पुरी हिप छपरुधन्तु । ६४। Eng ---Let the warriors of Dusarla shut the enemy op 10 the city of sahishmati with tool, fuel and relatorcement cut off, just as cowherds do cattle in the pen with the pagsage of jokes stopped botla jo and out. 64 Bengয় নেন শােগণ নিৰাপ করিতে হয় সেইরূপ গােহর বােমার *র আপার ও প্রসার কু কপ্রিয় নগরী মাহিনীর Ery|--Seo Fn and I'rak sbore Malth-दरदि किए 'दामा यादवावधी चान्दादिमादि। 'पासार सुरम् । “भार पहाडाद पर "चाचा वष प्राधि- पगारण गुदामम्। प्रमरमपमाहादे वेग-1 ति जियो। त । पचा-निरोधान" पापपरमायां हम वापामाराम् 'पामारमा प्रवेमामो मोटा " रेपो माई पराभन मिचन्द्र ! " मीठम् {"Tर मोहम् तिनमा समाहिती पुलि' परेन R-SHII.-10] - ·[SI GI १४६ शिशुपालवधम् 'उपरुन्धन्तु बनेगा इव माहिमत्याम् परीन् आशान्तु इत्यय ["हियाचिकधि-" इति हिकर्मकन्वम् । तब पुरीत्रजौ अकथित कर्म अन्यदीसितं कर्म ] ॥ ४॥ Sara-ने गाव माहिमया यादवा रिपून् रुधन्तु । CHARCHA 1. निरुड &c-नि++कर्मणि निरुद्ध closed इन गती+प भाव वध गति प्राप्तिरित्यर्थ । “गत्यथा प्रार्थाथ"। विशिष्टी वध' वह good inflax पादितत्-। "अन्य पामपि गतेति दीर्घ । पा+सुधष करणे आमारallies प्र++घ मावे प्रसार supply of fuel बीवधार भामाराम प्रसागर वोवधामारप्रमारा, इन्द। निगडा दौरधामारप्रमारा एभि बहु-1 Qal दामा ! The slegs a to be a close one TOE opithet has e ference to an and it also Thas -विशिष्टी गमनम् एभि पौवधा those from ulch results a peculiar sort ol 1 10t10a, ' e pokes पा++घर भावे पामार entry म++ भाव प्रमार exit पामारय प्रमारय पामारपमारी हन्द। धोवधानाम् भासार प्रमाणे यौवधामारामारी इतन- निकी वौषधामारपसागै ये। Qurl नाहों। 2 ग-प्रधान कम of उपहमन। Malla calls अमित कम। 3 - 1s गोष्ठ। गीनिदामम्यान । ८ नम्। परधान कम।। पकदिन कम परमनु। -उमेर रेप + मोद पनु मायाम् । Tie root रिकमMI SI 5, where then १ अपिता ottle प्रधान कौ| By fe-Ma orr to the karnka-"ख्यिाविधिविधि नित्रामुयामामविधी। बुधिमिगुन ५ या मपन तदलित irti -तिमा पालना समितमा परमभने fit fद य 'मिसिन धाkिe ngnet मम मम 1 बिना Aate पानिनमा 'कोहिम्' एकदा .नपा पम् । -- ·S1.65 ] दितोय: मगः १४७ were pot being urged to uniertake any very risky affair Some juppose that can was an ancestor of the Yadavas In that Pase deriv८ दशाईस गोवापयानि पुमान इनि दशाई+पर दाशाहां । । 6 माहिमतीम्-महिमाणो निवास इदि महिष+ इमतुप महिमान नाम देश । नव भवा पुरो इति महिमत् + अए वियाम् माहिष्मती पुरी a born on the Narmada ताम्। पप्रधान कम of उपरधन्तु । 7 दिप-रिपन्ति इति विष+विप क तरि हिप enemie. वान् । प्रधान- कर्म of उपमस्तु । 8, Force -दशाई. प्रसाई ( महि ) अज . माहिती पुरी. उपाध्यताम्। গনা यजतां पाण्डवः स्वर्गमवलिन्द्रस्तपत्विनः । वयं इनाम दिपत. सर्व. स्वार्थ ममोहते ॥६५॥ Phal-You Ignore that Yudhisthura is celebrating a reacrifice -पायो यन साम् [ Let lim go through his sacrifice ] Do you not appreheni hitches ?-इन सपतु, इन्द्र वर्गम् पातु Vo uzro toan at I fiir in the Sue being able to light up cho world or Inira to guard the herren Judhisthura 19 quite heir per, non dr. obstrucs him in his prous work] True 116 nohut lot femad tahing a part in it look odj--format 0714 ( 11o lnvernºuzh to do hero Lilling our enemjes ] Tius stry , 10-11.-ar putea [ Every one has nt end to Acryc Thmanif No onr is llawed for preferring to attend to 19 poranmaldnter] 6. Prim-पाडायनाम, इद मर्गम् पातु, इन तरतु, वरियत इनाम । एमाई गमोरा Enj-I. Panlaa san celebrate he sacrific, let Indra nuerl ile henter le the sun emit liert, let us Lill our All rish to gain their own end. 63 Benj-चलन दादादिर नसान ros ·[ S163 . १४८ शिशुपालवधम् তাপ বিতরণ করিতেছেন, কেহ বাধা জন্মাইতেছে না, সেইরূপ ধ করুন, কেহ বাধা দিতে পারিবে না। ইহারা নিজ কার্য করিতে ছেন। নিজ কার্য সকলেই করিতেছে, এস আমরাও শত্রুর হনন दि। ७ । Expt -All workers in the world are urged by sell interest. Indra guards heaven Son lights up the world , self interest 15 the motive of both Yudhistbira is celebrating his Rajasuya not to serve oar icterests but his own Why then should ma too not attend to our own interest and much against our enemy? tor-Indra rales orer heaven, San lights up the world 150 never think of them they do not concern as Every one here 1 basy with his owa allary Yadhisthira 28 Ict us do ours) Manz-पापानाया का तिरिया पेशेव गतिरित्या मिनि । “पादव' युधिष्ठिर 'यजना' या करीठ। 'न्द्र वर्गम् पवत' रचतु '' प [“न पत्थी नपार्कयो" रति मेदिनी] 'तप' प्रकाम्यताम् । रिपत' परीन् 'नाम' मारयाम ["पाडुगमय पिच” रत्याभगम । सामेलोरा नपाहि-मई' का 'माय' सप्रयोग 'समीहते पशुसन्धरे। प्रदादिममानयोगीमा पार पांगरम्याम् । aglus work . NOTES ON MALLI 1, We ksre srl as an eagment by "TT", fu all those E is to ini cste the right moment or action Wodern T, like a &c quito able to gaia hit ende and mainta? Suraner. TAREERINति, भाव awat girrel' मा एक ना प्राति म प रात को दोष । परि २६४ दामा ·Sl. 66.] द्वितीयः सर्गः १४८ OHARCHA . 1. यशताम्-यन+लोद ताम् let hin offer sacrifieo. लोट् indiates मानकालता,i.e. it shows that the time for the याग has come. le finns this is the best time for his gacrifice, and be engages in it, o doce not consult other's convenience. The rule is hufariureitag erreira".---Buth son and site may bo ured to iguity comrnand, option, or right moment. यजति त, यात्र-जे. त्यति से, भयाधीन-अयष्ट । 2. पावः-पाठ+पए अपये तस्यायमिति का। Refers to Yudhisthira 3.. 'अवत-अवलोट तुप let him gaard. प्राप्तकाले घोट् as in जिनाम्। पति, पाव, पविष्यति, भावीत्। 4. तपतु-तप+लोट् हप् let him heat. प्राप्तकारी लीट् as in स्मताम्। तपसि राताप, समाति, पनामीत् । 5 हमाम-लीट् थाम let us kill. लोद as in यमनाम् । इन्ति घान, मिष्यति, पवधीत् । Mallis rule "पाह-' means that पाट् sthrau yment in the eye of tire, se, thr fanfit become पानि, पार, पाम। दिपरः-रिय+मन, कमरि रिपत् ( See under रिपपुरम्, St. 1.) पम्। 7. मापंम्-मः पर्थ मापं, कर्मधा-। तम्। 8 गमोहन-मम् +in+लद attempts, desires tra, सपने c..शियल, हिट D. Voice-पादन पताम्, देष मर्ग: पश्यताम, नेन तप्यताम्। माभिः पिन नाम्। मंच मार्च: मौत। माप्यतां विद्युतां मम्पत् मम्पादकरोचिपाम् । गर्गपिचिरलेदपोछनछोणितोस्तितः ६६ । Trat --में पिता मन्दन् मान्यताम् [ Lot oar ral res glitter like ightning] That cannot to-meनि मम्पत् प्राप्यताम् [ 'That is quite possible if tlir sabres les against the case of the sun)."

·?
शिशुपालवधम्
[ Sk. 66,
Still the glow will not be like that of lightning-feuferre,
সঁন্ধীঘিনীবিন: সাঘনাদ | The gabres will cut of the heads
of enemies, blood will come out gashing and wet the blades
which will then ghtter like lighting against the sud). €6.
Trose---ৱিস্ট্রি বঙ্গীগুলীবিলীনি: মা: অবিয়া কাজী
বিহা সুমন সাম্বলাম্।।
Eng-By our Teapons, washed in the blood goshing out at
the severance of the heads of our enemies, let the glory of
lightning be attained tbrough the touch of eun-light, G.,
}}eng.—শশণের মস্তকচ্ছেদনে রক্ত উছলিয়া উঠিয়া আমাদিগের
খঙ্গে লগ্ন হউক ও সেই সময়ে তাহাতে সূৰ্য্যরশ্মি সম্পাত বিদ্যুতের
শোভা দেখা যাউক। ৬।
Erp --Sce Prole and Fng. abore.
ifali.—্যাকালিলি। কিন্তু রিনা।*ফি লৈ যত্ন না
‘মীবিল বিল, নিষ্ট সম্বন্ধীবিদ্যা ম্মা’ শানু নিনা স্কুল
বন্দী: ‘না’ ছবি নিৰ্মলা।।
NOTES ON MALLI.
1. ঘ। ৫. সন্ধান। 3. বন্ধ।
Sara-দ, স, মিলি 'দুশনু বধিবিসত্ত্ব স্ব নয় বিন্ধান
লো বিশ্বে।
CHARCRA.
1. মাযহা-স+আয়+ী, কান হলি ft it be attained.
আবি আথ, আল্লাশি, ঘাম।
2. বিল-বি+ন+»ি হবি বি laglitng. মাধ্য।
3, ঘন+ঘ+ িমা lustre, l#auty,
৫. গা-খ+ ঘ মা। ঘ touch, বনশ। নী
.

·SI. 67.] हितोय. सगः b. अकं kc-रोचिम hgut (neuter) अकंच रोचीपि अरोचिष, ६वत्- | तेषाम्। 6 दिषत् &c-वियत् enemy (SI 1) प्र+उद इन+शट प्रोन्नन्दत gushing, उन+त कर्मणि उदित washed पिता गिनि विनिरामि, इतन् । तेषां ईद, इतन्-। तेन प्रोच्चलत् तत्-। विपहिरवेदप्रोचलत शोषितम्, कर्मधा--! तन उदितानि, 'तन् -1 ते । 7. Yorce - उचितानि शम्द्राणि मुम्पद प्राघु वन्नु । इति मंरम्भिणो वाणीवनयालेयदेवता. 1857 सभाभित्तिप्रतिध्वान यादन्नवदन्निव ॥ ६७ ॥ Prak -इति बल्थ वाणी झालेलदेवता अन्दरददि [It seemed as of the deitie, painted 103ide the council hall re iterated the e words of Lalarama] How evuld they 'सभाभित्तिप्रतिदाने अन्न- वदन्द्रिय [ Echoes proceeded from the wsils, inethinks these were not echoes bat repetition uttered by the deitie> ] Why thould they to so eager to repeat -मात् [ They were frightened, and repeated lest their silence be construed as a disa pro val of the views exprezsed and re-ented ] Why should bis resenment teighten them ! मरम्भिगी बन्नस्य वाम [ Baladera , short tempered and mighty at the same time, bence the fright] 61 Prose ---इति मरम्भिय बन्नम्य वाणी आलेष्वदेवता ममामिनिमविश्वाः भयात् अन्दवदन् इव ।६०। Eng-The deitie, in paintings as if repeated through ferr these words of th excited Balaram by echoes of the walls o the council hall 67 Beng.-ক্রোব বলরাম এই কথাগুলি ধশিনে। তিনি পানিলে সাগৃহের ভিত্তি হইতে প্রতিধ্বনি হইত বাণিল। মনে হইল যেন যে সকল দেব বয় চিত্রিত ছিলেন তাঁহার বলার ভয়ে সেই কথা अनिद्र भूनकि दद्रिायणमानम दहिदन1१1 ·१५२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 66. Frpl-seo Prak, and Eng abore Vale-तीक्षित 'इति' इत्य 'सरम्भिप' सुमितम्य बलभद्य ( ! 'बलस्थ पसमद्रश) 'वाणी पादयदेवता' चिवलिखितदेवता 'सभाया' मदोरहस्य भित्तीनां प्रतिध्वाने प्रतिध्वनियाजेन इत्यथ 'भयात् अन्ववदन' अघमोदयन् 'ख' प्रत्युत्प्रहा। Sara -अ व विरती बलदेव समाभिनिभ्यथ तश्य गिरामुदता पनिभ्यनय । CHAROHA 1 इनि-Thus Construct ति सरम्भिय thus angered, te with wrath worked up 10 this manner Or-इति वाषी these words.2 मरम्भिण-सम्+र+वा भावे सर wrath मरम्भ पस्ति पम्य इति मरम्म+नि मबर्थे संरमो wrathiul तस्य । This tightened the dctice. 2 पाग्य १०-बा+लिख+पत् कर्मणि पालख्यम् that which has to the painted a , painting देवा एव इति देव+तल बायें स्तियाम् देवता derttes भालप्यानां देवता, दवत्- Representations of destres were painted on the walls 3 समा&c-मह मान्ति प्रयाम् इति मह+मा+ड अधिकरण सभा council house भित्ति wall प्रति+न+घत्र भाव प्रतिध्वान echo मभाया भिनय , (नन्-1 तासां प्रतिध्वाना , हतत्-। तेश्या करणे । 4 अचवदन्-अनु +बद+लह चन् Repeated धदति, वाद, Torch वापः देवतामि' अन्वौद्यन IF निगम्य ता गेषगयोरभिधातुमधोक्षज । शिष्याय हहता पर प्रस्तावमदिगहना ॥ ६॥ Truk-धीक्षण या प्रमगवम् चदिशन् [With a glance Hari offered a chance ] Chance for wtist t-अभिधातुम् [Achance to PrakChanee into whom - पन्यु गिधाय [A chance Uddhala pho fan thn derinle of Vnlnepati ) Fbed 728 thatt-arपापी निशम्य [Uildhara was interrufted by Balaraman . vi ·1 SI. 68.] हितोयः सर्गः १५३ Han noticed it and having beard Balarama to the end, gave Uddhava a chance to speak ) 68 Prose - अधोक्षज ना शेषगवौ निशम्य हुदा पत्यु- शिष्याय अभिवास दृशा प्रस्तावम् अदिशत् । ६८ Eng-Having heard these words of Sesha ( Balarama), Adhokshaya (Han), with a twinkle of his eye, gave the pripil of Vrihaspati a chance to speak 68 Beng-रवि दनामदन दा निया कारवन मिद गरियो रंभिक বলিবার জন্য অবলব প্রদান করিলেন। ৬৮। Enpl --See I ny and Pral. above Julli -निशमेति। 'अध कृतम्' अक्षजम्' इन्द्रि 'अधोचन' हरि, 'ता शैषम्य शेषावदारस्य बलभद्रस्य 'गा' वाच 'शेषगदी' [“गोरतहितनुकि" इति टच। टिवात् डीम् ] 'निशम्य' युवा ["निगाम्यतीति थवणे तथा निगमयत्यपि" इति भट्ठमंन । तब शाम्यतेरिदै रूपम् । अन्यथा "निशमय्य' इति स्यात् । अतएव वामन -"निशाम्यनिशमय्यशदी प्रकृतिभेदात्। पनि] 'महा' वाचा 'पन्यु' वृहस्पते 'शिष्याय' उडवाय 'अभिधातु' वक्तु 'गा' हकमभया 'प्रस्तावम्' अवसरम् 'अदिशत्' प्रतिसृष्टवान् [ “प्रसाव यादवसर" इत्यभर.] un NOTES 'ON MALLI Bhattamalla says both frafa (se, the root fa+TA दिवादि) and निगमयति (re, the root नि+शम चुरादि) mean to listen Of these, this is a derivative of ffa, or the form would have been निरामय्य। Hence it is that Vamads says The words निशम्य and निशमय्य are from different roots. 2 By a bint with the eyes Sara-तती हरि उहवाय वचनावमा ददो।

·१५४ गिशपालवधम् [Sl. 68. OHAROLA means samno 1 निगम्य-नि+शम (दिवादि)+ज्यप haring listend निशमय also tho but is derived differently (See Malli) 2 शेषगवी-शेष 13 the snake पनन्न। Balarina was an Incarnation of शेष 80 ho ton is callel here शेष। गो speecli "मगंधुपचवाग्वजदिइनेवणिभूजले । लन्यथ्या म्बियो पसि गो-॥" शेषस्य गाव इति, मेषगो+टच् समासाना But समामान्त affixes are all , hence the fore must be that of $9rit which is feminin, because गो meaning वाक 13 feminine Thus अषगो+च+ डीप स्त्रियाम्-षयो+अ+ई शेषगाय (Ist ease plural of tषगवो)। ता। Mallie rule "गोरतद्धित-" means that . तत्पुरुष with गो final takes the THTnflix ty but not when a af attached to 10 bas d sappeared There is no ronm for a तद्धित 1p the present instance But in पञ्चभिगोमि कोतम् we get पचगो+टन from nlinch ट disappears by the rale 'अध्य ईपूर्वाधिगोलुक सनायाम्” | Hence n0 टच the final form being पश्चगु ! 3 अभिधातुम् ----अभि+धा+तुमुन् भाव अभिधातुम् to speak The तुमुन् here is connected with अदिशत्। But अभिधान relates to उद्दव and देशन to अधोक्षज: e the नमुन्द्रन्त verb and the finite verb have different nominatives This is irregular 4 अधोदन अधरस्मिन् देशे इति अधर+डि मी+ असिस्वा) अध below, te placed beloy, trumpled orer, di cardeư &c senses इन्द्रिय। अभ्य भानम् इति अक्ष+जन+ड करि प्रधनम् derived from the seases उपपदवत-। यध अषजम् पनेन, बर-1 A name of faul He does not depen 1 upon the seases for his knowledge of the world 5 शिष्याय-मास + क्यप् कर्मणि शिष्य diseaple तम्मे। चतुर्थों मम्प्रदाने because दिश here means togine comp "दिदेश कोन्माय ममतमेद" "जन्मदथ दिशति हिमगर्वितमा द्वितीये" ke 6 हा पत्यु -This is the uncompounded form of हस्पते । अक्ष ·Sl.691 हितोय' सुगः १५५ . 7 प्रस्तावम्-प्रतीति परिन् इति प्र++घ पधिकरण प्रमाव' opportunity नम्। 8 पदिशत्-दिश+लड विप। दिशति-तं दिवंग-दिदिये देक्ष्यति -ते, प्रदिचत्-त। 9 दृशा-2+किए कमरि दृक । तपा। श्या कर। He turned towarde Uddhara and with a twinkle of the eye & Led him to speak flani bad noticed how Uddhaya wis jaterrapted by Balarama 10 Yorce-अपाचन प्रस्ताव अदिग्यत । as tyas . भारतोमाहितभरामयानुद्दतमुडव.।। तथ्यामुतथ्यानुजवज गादाग्रे गदाग्रजम् ॥ ३८ ॥ Prak-अथ राव गदायन नगाट [Thus urged Uddhava adare sed Han] What did he tayाहितमरा तथ्यों भारती जगाद [He spoke words that were true and weighty] How did he deliver himself ? इतथ्यानुजवत् अनुहतम् अग्र जगाद [ He stood an front of Han and then spoke without the least sbow of brag or Incolence if it wa Yribaspati bumselt that speaking] 69 Prog ----अय उद्दव आहितभरा तया भारतीम् अनुदने गदाग्रजम् अत्रे उतष्यानुजवत् जगाद। ६२ Eng-Now Uddhava standing in front inaggressively delivered unto the elder brother of Gada (FIAT) a troe and weighty speech (lit-speeeh with weight attached ) like the younger brother of Utathya (Vrbaspatı) 69 Beng-অনুমতি পাইয়া উব “দাজ হরির সবে বিনীত ভাবে, গভীর ভাবে পূর্ণ এই ধাকথা গুলি স্বয়ং বৃহস্পতির তার दनिटन। 1 Erpl.-See Prok and Eng abore Mata -भारतीति । 'अयं कृतानुदानन्दरम् उड्व 'हित' मर' ·शिशपालवधम् [ Sl. 69. पगौरव यस्या सा (१) मा 'सी' यथायी भारती वाघम् अनुदतम्' पति यथा तथा 'गदस्य अपन' कपम् 'ये पुरतः । इति प्रागल्भ्योतिः) उतष्यस' मह: अनुजः' इस्पति: [“टसथ्यावरजी जीव." इति वित्रः] 'महत्' तेन तुल्य नगाद' ["तेन तुम्न्य क्रिया पति:" ति बनिः । सद्वितीयमुपमा ] acce Sara--उदय परेरभिमुखौमूय मामर्थवतों वाचमादद। CHAROLA 1. आहित &c-या+घा+त कर्मणि पाहित placed, भर weight पाहितः भर पस्याम्, बहु-ताम् । 2. अनुइतम्-उद+इन् गती+ करि उन उनम् पनुद्दतम् msld. नत्यथा तथा। Qual. नगाद। 3 उतष्य &c. -उतष्य was a sage, the elder brother of Brihaspati. अनु पचात् जातः इति अनु+जन+ड कर्तरि मूते पनुजः younger brother उतथ्वस्य धनुजः, (तत्-~। उतध्यानुजेन तुल्यम् इति उतष्यानुज+वति । पव्यय qua. जगाद। He was such a powerful speaker yet he spoke with humility-उतष्यानुजवत् नगाद पपिच अनुवर्त नगाद । Contrast with the banghty and self-reliant Baladeva. *4. जगाद-गद+खिट् पल । Seesl. 21. अंग्रे-Construe पग्रे स्थितं गदाग्रज जगाद, or चस्थितः सन् मगाद। Malla remarks इति प्रागल्भ्योक्तिः, it, be did not feel derrous. This is superfluous, there was occasion for Uddbara's nervousness The fact is vi serves no purpose bere except that of securing alliteration with H I 8. गदापजम्-पग्रे जात इति चय+मन+ड कर्तरि पयनः elder •brother. सदस्य पवनः तिन् । सम् । This epithet too is meaningless- It is added for alliteration, 7. Vorce-... सइदेन भरा तदा भारती जगदे। मम्प्रत्यसाम्प्रतं वक्तुमुक्त मुपनपाणिना : निहारितेऽयं लेखन खस्नुका सलु वाचिकम् ॥ ७० e-Pral-सम्मानि बहुम् माध्यतम् [It is useless to speak now no . 1 ·Sl. 70.] हितीयः सर्गः Wby co!-मुषलपारिमा उने मति पसाम्प्रतम् [Balaram is your prin. cipal fighter. He has made up his mind to fight. He has said so and said it defiantly. What then is good of sounding, & discordant note now. ] He might change his mind after hearing you-लेखन प्रर्षे निहारिते खुनु वाचिकम् उजा खलु [Verbal communications to the contrary are of no apail after the decision is put on paper. Balarama has spoken out the decision]. 70. Prose-सम्पति मुथलपापिना उसे (सति) वनुम् साम्प्रतम्। लेखेन भय निर्धारिते (सति) वाचिकं खलु उमा खस्नु । 001 Eng:-~fushal panin (Balarama) having Spoken, it is inopportane now to speak. Verbal message is indeed not gpoken wi a matter has been determined by writing. 70. Beng—মুষলপাণি বলরান যখন বলিয়া ফেলিয়াছেন তখন আর আমার বলা উচিত নয়। বিষয়টী লিপিবদ্ধ হইয়া গেলে আর বাচনিক दया कान ना। १.॥ Expla-See Prak and Eng.aborefalli.-कि नगाद इत्याह सम्प्रतीति । सम्प्रति 'मुपलपापिना' बलभद्रेण । कैवलं रेण इति ध्वनिः। 'उक्ते' सति 'वक्तुम् घसाम्पतम्' भयुक्तम् [माधूतन्वात पभ्याससमानयोगचेमप्रमझान इति ध्वनि. (१)। साम्प्रतमन्दस्य पहार्यत्वात् तयोरी “एकमुष इत्यादिना नुमुन् । तथाहि-लेखेन' पवेद 'पर्थे' दो 'निर्धारित' निति सति 'वाचिक व्याहताथा वा सन्देशवचनमिन्यर्थः [ “सन्देश- वाग्वाचिक स्यात्” इत्यमरः । “वाचो व्याहतायांयाम्' इति ठक ] 'दका खनु' (1 'खलु खलु') न वाच्छ रखनु इत्यर्थः। खनुरायः प्रतिषेधे अन्यो वाक्यालदार ["निपेषवाक्यालद्वारे जिन्नासानुनये खलु इन्युमयवाप्यमरः। “अलखतो. मतिमेधयोः प्राचां का इति का प्रत्ययः । इह “न यादादौ सलादयः इति निषेधस्य उद्देजकाभिप्रायवान् नर्थखलुशब्दस अनुद्दे नकलात् नवदेव पादादौ प्रयोगे न दूपति इत्यनुसभेवम् ।) लिखिताचे वाचिकमिव बलोने मदुहिरनव- ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 70 काश ति वाचार्थप्रनिविश्वकरणात् स्पष्टनावष्टान्न । स्तुतिश्चानेन निन्दागमात् व्यानस्तुतिय । लइएञ्चारे वक्ष्यते ] : 00 NOTES ON MALLI 1 The pescage 13 obscure It seems to mean बलरामेरा माधूतत्वात् अभ्यासे पुनरूती मटुके इस्थय समानयोगक्षेमप्रमहात्। बलीकवाधा किश्चिदपि मे वन्य नासि इति स्तुति ( D cause being well said the utility and efficiency will be the same in my speech too) - E&c -The brobibition "ENTEI—"implies that it gusega shock to the listener (by observing the sense) Batan the sense of a gives po such shock , hence there is no harm 10 its leading in a r, like Sara-बदा च थान मेवाडौहत बलदवेन तदा किं मटुनेन दुष्टु अपि यान गदयवास्थ समौकरिष्यते । नञ्। CHARCHA - 1 असाम्प्रतम्-साम्प्रदम् 18 an अव्यय meaning एचित। “भाम्प्रत- तूचितेऽधना" । न मान्यतम्, 'असत् । 2. वतुम्-There is no कियाथक्रिया in the rerse, How then is the तुमुन् to be defended 1 Malli cites the rule "शक भूषwhich a fol 1s-"पागधारभलभकममहाहाताधेषु नुमुन्"-तुमुन् may be attached in connection with the roots मश, &c and with roots Taring the sense of पस। The role is applied by saying that माम्प्रत पड़ोष (Sco Ialli) The role says n only Dot The y at the end goes with sfer only according to all commentators Even il attached to also we could not appeal to the role I ere, because tú would then pran 78 roots with a fas, attached 467414 cannot be taken as Anch Another defence may be grea-The Bhashya says पाती भाव। 60 नुमुन् in attached in the भाषाय व म् then Imran नम्। Thus पम्पमाप्रतम् - वचनम् पसाम्प्रतम् with भवति upderrt nd पडाय।

·शिशुपालवधम्
[SI 71.
[ It is the fact that you have regard for my opinion and have
asked me to speak So I shall speak out Balarama s opioion
to the contrary notwithstanding ] 7I
Prose ---तथापि ते मयि पपि गुरु, इति यत् गौरवम् पस्ति तत् जल्पत
मम प्रयोजककतत्वम् उपति ।।
Fng-Yet it is your regard for me as a senior that acts
the part (essames, the character) of a directing agent to me
speaking 71
Benjতথাপি বলিতে উদ্যত হইয়াছি। কারণ তুমি আমাকে
গুরু বশিয়া আদর কর, ঐ আদর কর্তৃক আমি প্রণােদিত হইতেছি। ৭১।
Expl-See Eng and Prak above
Mali-तहिं कि तूपोम्भूतेन भाव्यम् " न इत्याह तथापीति। 'क्यापि
बलेन नितिऽपि 'ते' तव 'मयि पपि। बलभद्रे व इत्यपिशब्दार्थ । 'गुरुः
प्रति' एवं 'यन् गौरवम्' पादर, 'पति तत्' गौरव 'नस्पत' नल्पने प्रयोज्यकर्मण
('मम' ) मे 'प्रयोजककत्तत्व' प्रेरकत्वम् 'उपति' प्रतो वयामि इत्यर्थः । नदि
पण्डित साद. पृष्टस्य विशेषनस्य पावत् तूणीमावी युक्त इति भाव १५
NOTES ON MALLI
1
It is certainly not proper for a specialist to Leep quiet
like a fool when eagerly questioned by the learned
Sara-तथापि गुरुरिति महचने सादरोसि यह वक्ष्ये ।
CHAROHA
1 तथापि-falli rays बलेन नितिऽपि। It seemg better to
मन मसाम्प्रतमपि-though speech is useless, पपि गायाम्।
2 मयि पपि-Matli ndas 'as in Balabhadra't ,पपि here
1 समुपये, समुश्य of पम and in the class गुरु।
3 गुए-The Rषमा may be explained dilerently Ses
ander ft

·Sl. 72] हितोय: मगः .4 इप्ति-Thay - गौवम् असि। क पुनरिसप्रकार गुरः इति । गुरुरयं मे ति गौरवम् । Thrs UPoes गुरुh hare पदमा करि with भवति understood or-गौरवम् अस्ति। की इस गुफ इति ईती। Thia gires ति योगे ... प्रातिपदिका प्रयमा to गुर। 5. गैरवम्-गुरोमांव इति गुरु+ अ regard, esteem dee 8 प्रयोगकर्तृतम्-प्रमोनयति इति R+युन+मित्र+शुरू कर प्रयोगक prompter म चामो कला च प्रयापकता deputing agent, emploger तम्य भाव इति बप्रत्ययः। 7. पति-+:+द तिप् attains पति, पाय, एथति, प्रगत The root being rयय Is here used as प्रात्यय । 8. ममीले पठौ। मम प्रयोगशवम् sounds harsh, because there can be a प्रयोजकका क्रिया only. See next. 9 अम्पत-अन्य+Pट कतरि भगन् talking. सम्य। मन्यत' मम - सम्पनक्रिया प्रपोज्यकम मम मम्ब &c. The किया , अपनthe प्रयोजक काh of then गौरव । 10. Force-..वैन गौरदेष भूयते नन रयते । 11. Remarks:-प्रयाजन the व्यापार of the प्रयोगकर्तृ preceden the action of the प्रयोज्य | Hence अभ्यत being in the present tengs, cifa soems sriegular thin 10 the past 14 better. Comp. "रघुदामन्वय बच्चै तनुवाग्विभवोऽपि मन्। तारे कर्षमागन्य चापशाय प्रथा दिन- Where प्रयोदन (1 प्रयोन) sspoken of with an the past The Fanety वर्ग: कतिपयरन अरितम्य म्बरैरिव । अनन्ता वाङ्मयस्याहो गयप्येव विचित्रता ॥ ७२ ॥ Pralपाहमयम अमना विचिवता [ Tho rsma rubject is newed in different lights by different prone of ways in which a topic may be dealt is inderd wonderlol] That is true-गैयम्य इव वाहमयय विधिदवा [The variety Is as strauge au that of rocal unsic] Can you say wherein lies the strangness '-मारित्र कृतिपरत वर रचितम्य वाड़मयम्य विचिदता (Look at the components of speech. They are very few, only ES.R-Susu II.-1, ·गिशपानवधम् [SI. 72. the letters of the alphabet Yet with but these fer letters Wltat a variety of booka have been written The strengeness of it is not less striking than that of rocal music which employs but seren notes and yet differs frith erch 19dividual It 19 not therefore strange that it may have my own way ek dealing with the subject nnder discussion differing widely from Balarama] 72. Prose --कविपये एव व मर. यथितम्य वाङ्मयस्य गैयम इव विचिवता अनन्ता प्रही। ०२ Eng Of speech as of racal music composed of bat les Letters as of a few uotes, endless, 0, is the diversity. Boj—কি আশ্চর্য্য। ভারতী কয়েকটানা বর্ণে গ্রহিত, কিন্তু কতই বিচিত্র। কতিপয় স্বরে গ্রথিত গানের ন্যায় ইহার বৈচিত্র্য অনন্ত।৮২। Fupl-Baladeva has said the right thag, I too shall sap which is right yet I shall not taflert upon you a repetition ot Dalaramas speech There are infioite varieties in the mouc of the presentation of a subject The same{thay may be barul over and over agala by shillal speakers and each time keep the audience spell bound Mallt-ननु रामेव सर्व प्रपञ्चेनौन सम्प्रति न वाथ दिमनि (किमप्यम्नि) इत्याग तथामपधोऽयम् इति इदि निधाय स्तुवमा वर्णेरित्यादिवये [ 'कति- पये' परिमित 'वर' पञ्चाशता 'ए' मारकावर 'कतिपयै' ममि एव ( 'च') 'मरः निपादादिभि 'पयितस्य' गुम्फितस्य वाङ्मयस्य' शब्दमानस (जातस्य ) ["एकाचाऽपि (१ एकापी) नियं ममिनि" इति मा मयट ] गीयते इति 'गेये मस्स गमय 'इस विचिवा' रचनानेदात् 'पनन्ना अपरिमिता भवनि प्रत्यय । "प'। अमन मा पि विशेषानन्यात ममापि पति को भाव । तय लात् ममा पनि प्रत्यय । प्रयवयवम् विपादानात् बनेका उपमुपमा1०१॥ NOTES ON MALLI Will, Rau a luss 83rd all in dezail, gothin' ue cin 1:0 1 ·SI 72.] हितोयः सर्गः . gaid DOWY Apprebeading this hº says, in three verses beginding with &c, apparently in prazze bat with the thought in bis mind that all this is fale detail 2 So, though he has spoken well I too may have a say because there are infinita ways of sperial presentation, this is one idea Another 18-- The speech being bad in sub-tance I bave certainly room to speal 3 This Ban उपमा of the अनेकेवा kind, because 15 mentioned with each member Sara --एकमेव वस्तु दधा दर्शयितु शकाते, तत् बलदेवेन रहेऽपि, मदुग्यो नव वा सात् पुनरुद्धिप्रसङ्ग । ७२। CHARCHA - 1 कतिप-कतिपय hapamitive word (अच्युत्पन्न प्रातिपदिकम् । meaning 'a few' ते Qual वर्ष and म्बरः। The वाचस्पन्च sttempts a derivation with तयप् (प्रयच्) and पुगागम। This is unsound as 18 obvious from the rule "प्रथमचरमतवान्चाइकतिपयनमाय" । This rule directs that all nay9147 Fords should be optionally treated as सर्वनाम in the 'lst case plural Yet the rule sepsrately mentions कतिपर also, showing clearly that कतिपय Is not तयम्प्रत्ययान्न at all. 2 पथितम्य-ग्रन्थ कर्मणि अदित, compo ed तस्व। Qual. बाड्मयम्य and गैयस्य। 3 70-Valli bar failurefor1 It is dificult to see why he aronds पड्जादिमि । षड्ज is the first and पजादिमि' occurs to one naturally, निषाद being the last निपादाने might do not निपादादिमि। 4. अनन्ना-अन्न end अदिद्यमान न पा बनना endles, बन वामपन्य-वाब इति वा + मयट मायें वाइवम् spreen "एकाची-13 a quotation from the इत्ति and is based upon the भाष्य। Perhaps Hall things that 'निय here being apparently Euperfluous-being deducable from the rule "निय इशयदिभ्य"-, - तथा ·शिशुपालवधम् [S! 78. . we have to take it as sanctioning मर alter एका rords in sense other than those enunciated in "निर्थ इदिभ्य" Bat as these senses are not distinctly mentioned, we have the affir खायें। प्रकरणादेव नित्यत्वे सिद्धे' निन्ददायम् पगोपि विधामायम् । स पार्थ पनिदिए । तत अनिर्दिष्टाया प्रत्यया मा भवन्ति इत्येकाच'मापि मयत् । Or we may argue that sine 767 is described here as ofertas (composed) it is a विकार and then मयर need not be माय। Thus वाचा विकार इति वाच+मयट वामयम्। तस्य। 8 गेयम्य-गै+यत् कर्मपि गेयम् 6003 तस्य ! Fe may attach यत् here af also but then ty means singer ? विधिवता-चिब spotted विशेषेण चित्र विचिवम्, मादितत्-। तस्य भाव इति विचिव+तल निवाम् विचिवता rarnety विचिदता also means zonder We aroid that meaning because tonder already expressed by पही। 8. Force- विचित्रतया अनन्या (भूयते) 9 Remark The verge justifies Uddhayas speaking Mallı recognises tb18 in his introduction to the verse ("TE रामेव &c.") let he says "तसेन इन्चको भाव" and "स दुरवात स्यय It seems better to stack to the first भाव mly and theat the rerse merely as a justification of the अपन spoken of in SL 71 । वपि स्वेच्छया काम प्रकोणमभिधीयते। अनुभितार्थसम्बन्ध प्रबन्धो दुरुदाहरः ॥ ७३ ॥ Prak - If such is the diversits we slasll be at a loss to know whether to accept your adrice or that of Balarama--The प्रकोच्या पभिधीयते [Ekes n the midst of this diversity it 3s easy to cboose because a lot of it is random speech haying Borekerence to the subject ] How do you mean!पनुभिताय * T C (It is rare to find speech that a not irreleriat Let thea melerancy be your guide reject the irrele Aist and accept the adhee thst is relersat ] 78 ·SI. 73.] द्वितोयः सर्गः Prose-या प्रकोप बह अपि शामम् अभिधीयते । अनुग्मितार्य- सम्बन्ध प्रबन्धः दुरदाहर।०३ ॥ Eng.-Mach that is irrelevant is nften spolen impulsively; it is difficult to cite a composition that has not left connection with the subjeet matter. 78. Beg--সংসারে অসঙ্গত কথার অভাব নাই, নিজের প্রতি অনুসারে অনেকে অনেক অসংলগ্ন কথা বলিতেছে। কিন্তু ঠিক প্রস सद मन्यव प्राणिशा दया ना कठिन । १२ Fæpl -- I do not know if all I am going to say would be relevant or not, it is so difficult to obserre atrietrelerancy in speeches. Also see Eng, and Pral. above. Malla -बद्धपीति, 'वेच्या' मप्रतिभानुसारेण 'प्रकोपम्' असात का पपि काम यथेष्टम् अभिधीयते। किन्तु 'अनुभूभित अर्थसम्बन्ध.' पदार्थसाति: यस्मिन् म. 'प्रबन्ध ' मन्दर्भ 'दुरदाहर' दुर्वच: [हरतः खलु मन्यय:]। रामेष तु महतमेवोनमिति स्तुति, अभद्रतमेवोक्तमिति निन्दा च गम्यते ४०३ । NOTES ON MALLI. 1. As much as liked. 2. Coherence of the meanings of the words. 3. Difficult to say. Sara-मुलमा किख अमवइस बहार सम्दई तु कदाचिदैव उच्यते। CHARDHA 1.' पेक्षया-दूध+ भावे इशा wish. खसरा, सत्-। क्या। श्या करथे। 2 कामम्-अव्यय meaning अन्यर्थम् । Qual पभिधीयते । Malli's यथेष्टम् comes to the samething 3 प्रकोपम्-प्र++ कर्मपि lit ecattered, hence पसंद, in, भद्रत as im Malli 4. अभिधीयते-अमि+घा+बट ते कमपि is said. दधावि धने, -, धाम्यति-ने, पचात् अपिद। .

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI.74. 5. अनुमित &c-उजमा कर्मपि धम्भिव forsaken पर्थ subject विषय । सम् + बन्ध+घा भावे सम्बन्ध connerion. नमितः पनुमित, नश्वत्-! अन सम्बन्ध, पर्थसम्बन्ध , सुपसुपा। पमुभितः पर्थसम्बन्ध यम्मिन् वैन वा स, 4-1 That in which connexton with the sabject matttr 18 not forsalen Mallı takes 10 differently thus:-बर्थ sense सम्बन्ध relevancy, coherence पांना सम्बन्धः coherenoy of sense, तित-1&c. 8 प्रबन्ध -प्रबध्यते यध्यते इति प्र+बम+घञ् कमणि प्रवन्ध essay, speech, 7. दुरुदाहर:-दुखेन उदाहियते इति दुर+घर+था++खल कर्मणि difficult to say (Mall), difficult to cite 8. Force--... पमिदधति। . सम्बन्धन प्रबन्धेन दुरदाहरण भूयते । 9. Remar. It is not easy to he relevant. Dallı takes this in two ways-(1) Yet Rama has been relevant throughout, which is in praise%3 (3) hence no wonder that Rama has not been relevant There is yet a third way of taking it--So you will excuse me if I appear to be irrelevant at times hamility and is in keeping with the character of Uddbava 18 depicted in 6169 स मंदोयसीमपि धनामनल्पगुणकल्पिताम्। प्रसारयन्ति कुशलाथिनां वाचं पटीमिव ॥ ७४ Prak-Whence then to expect relevancy –FTV frat पटौमिव पियां वाचं प्रसारयन्ति [ That may be expected from trosa who are really clever They display aratory ike a piece of brocader Wow is thst :--पदोयसीमपि धन वार्य प्रसारयन्नि [There speech sounds simple, but it is soughty 10 its import, just like the turn ont of the clever wenrer feeling soft to the torch bat beavy in textare ] 'Indeed *999#ferent are welcofiel ( Their speech is endowed with all the polish that scholar-lup can impart like high class drapery containing a large number ir'dhned, This 19 ·SI. 74.] हितोयः सर्गः Prose-कुशला यदीयसीम् अपि घनाम् अनन्पगुपकन्यितां चिवा वार्च पठीमिव प्रमारयन्ति। ७४ । Eng-The clerer exhibit speech which like a garment is very soft yet weights, endowed with not a few ments (Alsowoven of not a few threads ) and wonderful (Alo–of rich pattern) 74 Ben—বাবা নিপুণ, তাহাৱা বিচিত্র বস্ত্রের ন্যায় বিচিত্র বাক্যাব বিস্তার করিতে পারেন। সদ্ব যেমন স্পর্শে মৃদু হইলেও ন হব তাহাদের বাক্যও শ্রবণে মৃদু হইলেও অর্থে শুষ হই থাকে, আর সম্বস্ত্রের তার সেই বাক্য ও বহুগুণসম্পন্ন হয়। १81 Fapl --See Eng. and Pral above Mala -सदीयमामिति । 'कुशला' वधारः 'मदीचमीम्' अतिमुकुमाराचरा प्रातराध तथापि 'घनाम्' अर्यगुर्वीम्। अन्यत्र मान्द्रो कददीदवकन्यामिन्यर्थः । 'इन' बहुभि 'गुण' मेषादिमि तन्नुभिय 'कन्पिता' रचिता निर्मिताच 'चिवा' गन्दादिविचिवा विचिवरूपाच 'वाचं पी गाटीम् 'इन प्रमारयन्नि'। रामबाग- म्यैवंविधा इति स्तुतिः, रामवाक् तुं नवविधा इति निन्दा च गम्यते । [अव . पम्य गविषयामम्भवेन मान्नझरबाधकन्दात् टपमाप्रतिभोल्यापित प्रकताप्रकृत पोचम् इत्यलदारमरम्मकार। एवञ्च पूर्गापमा निविषयन्दप्रमडात् मेष प्रतिमीलापिता इयमुपमा एव इत्यन्ये ] 101 NOTES ON MALLI Here after the author of the अनहारसम्म, we have मेष, relating to the relevant and the irrelevant, raised by the genius of the 5467, becau e 19, not being possible so the pare (e, without an admixture of Eote other Alamkara), supersedesall Alamkaras Others say that is that care the पूर्योपमा here has no Ecope , hence this is really उपमा rased by the genius of शेष।

·शिशुपालवधम् . [SI 75, Sara-निपुणा एव गुर्वी गुणवती गिर्व कलयित ममों न पुनर्माशा'।. CHAROLA 1 बदीयसीम-Applves to both पाच aor पटौम्। अतिशयेन महो रति मृदु+ईयमन् मदीयमौ very mild (वा), also very sof. (पटी)। ताम्। For derisation see under मदिन , 149 2 धनाम-This also 1s arpliel to both वाचम् and पटोम् । धना reighty in sense (वा), also denge in texture ( पटो)। नाम्। 3 बनल्य &c--अन्य a lew न या not a few, मञ्तत्- गुण refers to जन्दगुण and अर्यगुण (वाच् ), also thrend (पटी)। कृप +णिच् + कर्मणि कन्पित croposed (बाच् ), also made (पटौ)। अनन्या गुणा पनन्यगुणा , कमंधा-1 ते कल्पिता, इतन्। ताम्। Qaal. वाचम् and पटीम्। 4. प्रसारयन्ति-प्र+8+णिच् + लट् पन्ति । Refers to both पाचम् and पटौम्। It means deliters ( वाचम् ) also spreads ( पटौम्)। Spens out might do for both 'वाघम् and पटौम्। सरति, ससार मरिष्यति, प्रमा(न् । 5 भिवाम्-Refers to both वाचम् sud पटौम्। चिया wonderful (वा), also patterned (पटो)। ताम्। This is after Malli. We may take it as meaning wonderful in both cases Voce-कुगले मदोयसी कन्पिता चिदा वाक पटी प्रसार्यते। 7. Remarl. --Herc again Vallı takes it as (1) an apprecia tion, and also as (2) a depreciation of Balarama's speech It seeng better to take it as an instance of self effacement. The कुगा can do it, I can't, so I crare Indulgence विगेपविदुषः गावं यत्तवोदाधते पुर। हेत. परिचयम्थे ये यलगुणनिकैव सा ॥ ७ ॥ Pmk-Vell, then proceed-सा बन गुरुमिका एवं [What I घना .

·SI.15 1 द्वितोय. सग . ( am going to do not is only a recitation ] To what do you refer -तव पुर गाम्नम् उग्रायते (इति) यत् सा [I shall quote texts in your presence Jiy object 19 not to give you information but to test my own memory] You flatter me-failyfirst ac पुर, [ You are an expert in these matters The texts cannot be for your enlightenment] What is the good of testiog your memory ?-परिचयम्यर्थ हेतु गुणनिका [This ensures retention of the texts in the memory] 75 Pros-विशेषविटुप तब पुर. शास्त्रम् उदयाधत (इति) यत् छा वर्तु परि चयस्था हेतु गुणनिका एव । ७५ । Eng-That texts are placed before thee that art apecially informed in them is, on the part of the speaker a more repetition that ensures retentiveness of inaight Ben —মি বি শষজ্ঞ, তােমার সবে শাস্ত্রবচন উপস্থাপিত করিতেছি। সে কেবল আনারই শাস্ত্র পরিচয় যাহাতে থাকিয়া যায় সেই উদ্দেশ্যে অভ্যাসের জ0, আর কিছুই নহে। Expl-I shall quote from the Sastras. But do not misunderstand me, these will uot be to enlight you that arb an expert 10 them but only to refresh my own memory that I may not forget them. Also kee Prah Male --अथ उदव स्वमिहान्त वर्णयिष्यन स्तुन्या गर्दै परिहरन् परिममि मुखीकरीति विर्शपति। विश्थं वत्ति विशेषविद्वान्। तस्य 'विशेषविदुष' विश पक्षस्य [ गम्यादिपाठात् द्वितीयासमास ] 'तव पुरः' अग्रे 'शास्त्र' नौतिणस्त्रम् 'उद.. याधते' उपन्यम्यते इति यत् ["उग्राहितमुपन्याम्” इति वैजयन्ती ] 'मा' तत् उदयामिन्यथ [विधेयप्राधान्यान् ब्रोलिङ्गतम् ] 'वनु ' उदग्राइयितु 'परिमय. स्थैर्य' पभ्यासदायें 'हेतु गुणनिका पार्म डितम् - 'ए' इति यावत् । न तु" वैदुष्यप्रकटनामिनि भाव [ गुण पामे डने पौरादिक । “ण्यासयन्थी युच् । ततः संगायो कन्। कानपूर्वस्य इकाए । “प्रयास गुपनी योग्या” इति विवाद शेष (11५.९५ .

·. गिशपालवधम् [Sl. 75. NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Not indeed a display of erudition. 2 गुण is of the Fufe class meaning to repeat' The rule or applics, next the rale "संज्ञाया'! is substituted for what precedes 2 (Char.) Saru-अभिज्ञोऽसि पतस्वममा गस्त्रचर्श न हि तवावशेषाय किन्तु ममेव अभ्यामाय। . . CHAROHA. 1. विशेष &c.--वि+शिष+घञ् भावे विशेष speciality वैति प्रति विद +गट म्याने वम विहम् knowing. विशेयं विद्वान् विशेषविहान् one having special knowledge, an expert; रतत-1 तम्य। There is no rule for a रतत्-with विइस्, Mali's remark “गम्बादिपाठान्-" means that a रसत्-is available if विहम् is included in the गम्यादि list This refers to the Vartik५ "थितादिपु गमिगाम्यादीनामुपमध्यानम्" -गमि. गामिन् &c are to be inciaded with पित, भतीव, पवित, गत, •पन्यस्त, मान, पापन। गमि गामिन् &c are चालतिगण, so let us suppose ferry too is included. Ialli's fait afer is not a afy but only, the meaning of the compound The rule for विडम् is "विदः शतुर्दम् - after fir 18 optionally changed into 1 tlence for the -विदत् or विहस्। 2. उवाद्यते-उद+यह+णिच् + घट् ते कर्मणि presented. ग्रहाति पड़ोते, जपाइ-लर है, यहीयति-ते, पयहोत् भग्रहीष्ट । 3. पुट-पूर्वमिन् देशे इति पूर्व + + डि (मौ)+मि माघे in presence. अध्यय। Comp. "पुरोऽम्य यावन्न मुवि व्यक्लीयत", Canto I, 81.12. 4. हैतु'--Pred. to गुनिका । नियतिवाद घुम्नम् । 5. परिचय ac-परि+चि+पद् भावे परिचय Practice, insighb मियर steady; तम्य भावः नि स्थिर+प्य म्येयम् steadiness. परिचयस्थ यम् retentiveness of insight, sam-भित्र पशि मी। परिचयpret: espresses the same. -- ·SI 75.] द्वितीयः सर्गः १७१ 6 गुपनिशा---गुण to repeat + पिच मायें (रादि) + युच भावे गुएना not गोणमा because the root 19 पदन। वा मुगना इति गुपना+ कन् मनायाम् + भाप नियाम् गुचनिश a short repitition Malli's rules are-(1) "खास पाम, यन्य and गुन्त roots take युच् मावे in the feminine , (2) "मज्ञायर्या कन्”–कन् may be attached when the resulting word 18 ३ मशा of something thort , (3) “प्रत्ययस्यात् कात् पूर्वम्य पत' इत्पापि श्रमप"--h being n a प्रत्यय, पाप follows the < Preced og # becomes, but not if the 1977 13 added to some tbrog that was a before the addition The aerivation is open to objeetions-(a) "मचार्या कन्" is available when there is physically endent प्रमत्व। That is not to here (5) इकार is substituted of not of stalo The rule "के" will riot help in this fase The following is Troposed instead-गुण + लाट भाने गुणनम् repetition तदेव इति गुग्गन + कन् माथे गुपनशम्। म्बियाम् गुपनक+टापू गुणनिका। Or-गुणन+म्बिया डीप गुणनौ ३y in tbe Trikandaresha quoted in Mall मा एव इति गुगनी + कन् माय+टापू Tefia The fa71399 seems to be an interpolation in the Malli Also see next 7 एक्-अवधारणे, पन्धयोग्यवच्छेदे। गुणनिका एव नान्यत् किञ्चित् । Every repetition is a गुणनिशा। Tven if the object be egy the repetition does not cease to be a refert 07 implies that the rafrat here is for its own sake and not to serve the furtber purpose of Ety 1 Hence the från 19 prominent I repeat keranse the repetition belpa me by refredbing my memory 8 मा-यत् सा Eeems qucer But the disagreement is due to the promidrace given to the family wlich is to fret 1 FT पम् किन्तु मुनिका स्यम्। 'हवाइपम् ति यत् मा गुपनिका । मा agrees with गुपनिका। Force माध्यामि (ति) वैन (मूयते) तेन .. गुनिया ( मी)।

·१७२ शिशुपालवधम [SI 76 - प्रजोत्साहावत बामो यतेताधातुमात्मनि । तो हि मूलमुदेश्यन्या जिगोपोरात्मसम्पद. ॥ ७६ ॥ Prak -प्रचौरमाही कि जिगोषी पात्मसम्पद मूलम् [To counsel and enterprise 18 dae the fortune of the ambitious ] Which for tuvet-उर्दयन्या मात्मसम्पद [The fortune that remains yet Bhattained] Well rhat thent-पतस्वामी पामनि तो पाधातु tatat [ If you admit that, then it must be clear to you that the king should try to score food counsel and then must be enterprising ) Prose --मत खामी प्रशोत्साहो पामनि पाधातु यतेत । हि तो प्रदेष्यन्या' जिगीषी श्रात्मसम्पद मूलम् । ०६ । Eng -The hing should try to secure for himself counsel and enterprise for the reason that these two are the source of the future advancement of the ambitious (Or-one bent upon victory, one seeking success) 76 Beng—রাজা স্বয়’ বুদ্ধিমান্ ও উৎসাহবান্ হইতে সর্বদা চেষ্টা করিবেন। যিনি উন্নতি কামনা করেন তাহার ভবিষ্যতে উন্নতির মূলে परेझेने। १७॥ Erl.See Prak and Eng above Aratli-मम्मति बमतमुपन्यम्पति प्रोति । 'चत' पथात् कारणात् समस्य पतौति 'खामी प्रभु ["मामिनेशये ति निपान ] 'प्रभोत्साको मन्त्रोत्सार मकी 'पामनि' मन्भिन् 'पाधातु' सम्पादयितु 'यतेत' खयमुभयशक्तिमान् भवत् बर्थ । कुत' ! "Eि' यम्मात् 'तो' प्रशोत्साही 'उदैवस्या' वर्तस्यन्त्या जिगीषी पामग मम्पद' ममुग्ने 'भूख निदानम् । पा सामार हानार्थम् । या दत्भारमया मचाऽपि याच न केवलीमाः इति पलभद्रापदाद.. NOTE ON MALLI Ilere ny is fçptioned for lustration Coppsel too ·SI 77 ] द्वितीय संग १७३ Th18 IS & is to be secured like enterprise not enterprise alone iling at Balarama Visira-प्रजावता उत्साहवता घ राशा भाव्यम् तत एव मापत् । CHAROHA 1 मनोमाहौ-प्रमानात्यमया इति प्र+मा+पड करणे प्रमा Intellect counsel + सह+घम् भावे उतमाह enterprise मचा च उन्माइय $18 agually intellect here it means counsel ( Valli) Sl: 77–79 which catol uw are borever, applicable to intellect also 2 सामो-ख power ऐयथ्य। म्मम् अस्य अस्तौति स्त+आमिन निपा सनात् सामिन् master king Without the fagra, we should barc got 641 with #69 because sofa is prol ibited after words con taynag a single vowel only “एकाचरात् कृतो माते सप्तम्याच न तो श्रती। 3 यतेत-यत+लिड ईत should try यतते येते यतिष्यते पयनिष्ट । 4. उदयन्या-उद+ra+सटः स्थाने गट (स्वत) स्त्रियाम् उदयम्ती that which will appear तथा । 5 जिगीषी -जि to prosper + सन् + कसरि जिगीषु ambitious तस्य। 6 पाम &c-सम् +पद+कि भावे सम्पत् prosperity पात्मन सम्पन्न (सत्-। तथा । 7 Torce मामिना यन्यत। ताभ्याम् मूलन (भूयते)। सोपधाना धिय धीरा स्थ यमी खट्यन्ति थे। 9 'तवानिश निपमास्ते जानते जातु न थमम् ॥5॥ Prak-तं ज्ञातु यम । जानते [ti ore people reser know what fatigue 1s] Whch people - धौरा स्थ यसो धिय गुायन्ति [Those wise people who rest on ( make a bed stead ol) steady resolre] If the resolve 13 a fool sh one 1-1 y That root do the resolve must be based on reason ] But ·. शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 77. ctery steady pursuit brings fatigne in its tnal-aftst na forget (सन्त' ) न जानते [That is true. hit this pursuit involves no running about , the people are restry always] 77 Prose ---ये धीरा सोपताना शेयसी विर्य खड्यन्ति ते सब अनिए निषक्षा' (सन्त ) मातु यम न जानते 1991 Fny -The wise who mabe a bed stead of their steady resolvc bached by ronson, do never know fatigue lying cons tratly on it 77 ন্য --যাহারা ধীব তাহাবা যুক্তিদ্বারা কর্তব্য স্থির করেন ও তাহা হইতে বিচলিত হন না। ঐ বৰ্ত্তবাকে তাহারা উপাধান সমন্বিত খটা করিয়া ইয়া সর্বদা তাহাতে আসীন থাকিয়া কখনও শ্রম অনুভব काबनना ११ Expl --Counsel by thoroughly sifting the matter determines the course of porocedure If the king is wise he wul never deviate from thit course. By steadily keeping the right track before his eyes, he nerer feels fatigue though progressing raparily towards hus goal Indeed while thus at work he is 23 if lying in a richly upholsterei couch and enjoining rest Malla --उत्साहवत् प्रज्ञा अपि पाधा इत्युक्तम् । तसा प्रयोजनमा सोपधानामिति। 'वे धोरा' धीमन्त 'सोपधान सविशेषा' युक्तियुकामित्यर्थः । पन्यव मगेन्द्र का मोपबद्दी मिव्यय. [ "सपधान विशेष स्यात् गेन्दुक प्रपयेऽपि " इति विध] " यमो घिरतरान पचपला दीयमोम [ स्थिरमन्दान् ईयमुनि "प्रिय दिर-" चादिना म्यादेश ] "धियं नुायन्ति मुद्दा पर्यः कुर्वनि प्रापयन्ति स्थय ["गवन मरापर्यस्यग्यशा दया समा" इत्यमरः । “नन् करोति सदापट" इति पि] 'न' धोरा’ 'सव धोखटायाम् 'पत्रिम शान्त 'निपमा विधामा सत्त 'बानु कदाचिदपि यम पदं न मानते न विदन्तिम खेदी रदादे" ] धीपूर्वक एव एत्मा सेशन केवल रति मरंधा धौरा गोया इत्यर्थ । (पक धियः पराप्यमाणया (साया ) प्रक्रतमाएनोद ·SI 77.] हितोय. सग: १७५ रूपोपकारपर्यनतया परिणामालद्वार। “पारीप्यमाणस्य प्रकृतोपयोगिले परिणाम इति लक्षात् ] ॥ ७ ॥ NOTE ON MALLI I Turnished with particulars that which does not omit the consideration of particulars reasonable 2 Provided with bolsters 3 A102 * Incessantly 5 Here the character of a couch attributed to ends in removing the fatigue which hence the अलडार 15 परिणाम । The definition 1s-It is a परिणाम when what is attributed serves the ends of the प्रकृत। Sara --Sec falli "धीपूर्वक एवं आश्रयणीया'! 19 प्रकृत, CHARCHA 1 सीपधानाम् --Applies to धो and खडा both उपधीयो अनेन इति उप+धा + ल्युट करणे उपधानम् धी reason उपधीयते अभिन् इति उप+ धा+ न्युट अधिकरणे उपधानम् bolster (ख)। उपचानेन सह वर्तमाना सीपधाना, बह-। ताम। 2 स्थ यमीम्-Applies to धी and खट्टा both स्थिर nob chan ged (धौ), strong (खुट्टा), straljis a good synonym for both अतिभयेन स्थिरा इति स्थिर+ईयमन् स्विम् स्थ यसी very steady वाम् । The rule "प्रिस्थिर-" in full as "प्रियस्थिरस्फिरीरुबाहुलगुरुहट प्रदीर्घान्दार काणी प्रथम्पावहिगर्वपित्रपटाघिवन्दा । 3 खयन्ति-खुट्टा belstend खट्टा कुर्वन्ति इति खा+णिच् + लट् अन्ति । 4 अनिशम्-पविद्यमाना निशा यस्मिन् तत् यथा तथा, बहु-। Qual the क्रिया in निषमा । निशा in night, it is too time for test Hence by लक्षणा ( transference of epithets) निशा is here taken to mean rest 5 निषमा-नि+सद + कतरि-निपन्न - निषण्न - निषम seated 6 मानते-ना+लट धन्ते they knor नानाति-जानीते, जज्ञी- हास्यमि-ते, पचासीत् अभात।

·शिशुपालवधम् [SI78 7 नातु-An प्रत्यय meaning कदाचित् । 8. Force --ये घोरे भोपधाना स्थ यसो धौ माले, ने नियश्च (मडि) यमनायते। स्पृशन्ति शरवत् तीक्षास्तोकमन्तर्विशन्ति च । बहुस्मृणापि स्थूलेन स्थीयते वहिरश्मवत् ॥ ७८ ॥ ATAR Prak.तीया नोक पृशन्ति च [ The kesn touch hghtly, but nevertheless they dire deep into their subject ] How us that lilac 1-1797[ That is like an arrow] The blant tro might do it-स्थ लेन पासवत् वहि भोयते [ The blant are like stones , they cannot get in) Bit wait till they have it the mark-894 yf af wival They might carer any extent of ground stift they troull stay outside ] 78 Prose-तीया शरवत् स्ताक स्पृशन्ति पन्त च विशन्ति । बहुपमा पपि म्य लेन परमवत् इहि स्यीयते । । Eng-The keen like an arrow, touch a small spot but get the blunt though covernog much, stay outside like . stone 78 । Beng -যাহাদের প্রজ্ঞা তী, তাহারা ভীরের মত অল্পস্থান স্পর্শ করিয়াও অন্তরে প্রবেশ করে। যাহারা পৃলপ্রজ্ঞ, তাহার বিস্তীর্ণ স্থান স্পর্শ করিয়াও প্ৰস্তরের মত বাহিরেই থাকিয়া যায়। १। Erpl --Sea Fng and Prak above ND-This ver-e gires an additional advantage of havios keen people about as counsellor Mallu-पच प्रज्ञापचयादाभ्यां वैषयमा सान्तीति। 'ती' निमिता मा. 'मरवन्' पप तुल्य 'नोकम्' पपमेव सुगन्ति पन' काव्यस्य च पनर 'विमसि पन्यायासैन पाका साधयन्ति इत्यर्थः । माया' व्यापिमा 'स्थ मन' मन्दमाता च 'मगामा' उपलन दुल्यम् 'परमवत् ["नेन तुल्य किया पेहति *] -हित एक कार्यस्य च पकायस्थ पति भाष 'म्यौयने स्थिति क्रियते। मूहीक ·Sl. 78.] हितोयः सगः १७७ अन्यस्य हेतो: दाप्रयास करोति। मूषकग्रहपाय शिरिखनन परिहासासद भवतीति भावः। डिमगा इयमुपमा । Sara प्रामा अन्पायामम बहु साधयन्ति, जडधियो दह यतन्ते किश्चिदपि न कुर्वन्ति । OHARCHA. - 1. स्पृशन्ति-स्पृश+ लट् पन्ति touch, स्पृशति, पस्पर्म, प्रत्यति-स्पति, भस्मादौत् - स्पार्दीत-अस्पृचत् । 2. गरवत्-गरण तुख्यम् इति शर+वति like an arrow, अव्यय qual स्पृशन्ति । 3. स्तीकम्-नोक: a little. तम् । Or सोकम् is an भव्यय mean ing the same सत् ।। 4. विशन्ति-विश+ लट् पन्ति enter. विशति, विवेय, वैयति, अदिक्षत्। 6. Remarks.-The first hall of the rerse speaks of those who work with good counsel, They do mach work with little effort. 8. बहुम्पशाब पति इति बहु+पर+क्विन् कर्तरि बहुमुक One who covers much, उपपदसत्-। 'तैन । 7. स्थीयते-स्या लद ते मावे station is being taken up. तिष्ठति ते, तस्थी-स्थ, स्थास्यति-ते, अस्यात्-पस्थित । 8. वहि-पन्यय meaning Outside. पधि मौ। सिविलिः स्यीयते मोषप्रयजी भरति इत्यर्थः। 9. अग्मवत्--अम्मन् stone. तेन तुल्यम् ति भग्मन् + पति like . stone. अव्यय qual, स्थीयते। 10. Remarks --The second balf speaks of the Yi Le makes great effort but accomplishes little. 11. Voice -तो. स्वोक: (or तोकम्) सश्यते...वियते । पासक ...स्यूला...तिष्ठति। . .

·१७८ . A . शिशपालवंधम् [Sl. 79. पारभन्तेऽल्पमेवानाः कामं व्यग्रा भवन्ति च । महारम्भाः कृतधियस्विष्ठन्ति च निराकुन्ताः ॥ ७॥ Prak-प्रज्ञाः अल्पमेव भारभन्ने [The uninformed take up but little in hand ]. That is no discredit-काम व्ययाय भवन्ति [No, but with that little they become nervous, whica is bad ). How da the informed differ :-कृतधियः महारभा: [Of the informed, the undertakings are on B vast scale ). And then ;--foreigung farfat ( Note the difference ; they stand calm poder the weight of their heavy responsibility]. 79. Prose -पज्ञाः अल्पम् एष प्रारभन्त, काम व्य ग्राम भवनि। धियः महारभा: निराकुलाय तिष्ठन्ति । Eng:--The un informed undertake trifles (Or-little) yet become nervous; those of trained inteliect take up big enter. prises yet stand uomoved. 79. Bcng -~-যাহাদের অগ্র পশ্চাৎ বােধ নাই তারা সামান্য কার্যাই আরম্ভ করে, অথচ তাহা নিয়া অত্যন্ত ব্যস্ত হইয়া পড়ে। কিন্তু যাহারা বিশেষ বিবেচনা করিয়া কর্তব্য নিশ্চয় করে তাহারা মহৎ কার্য্যেরই অনুষ্ঠান কবিয়া থাকে, অথচ তাহাতে ব্যাকুল হয় না। ৭৯। Expl.---Seo Eng. and Prak abore, Malli.-पारभन्ते इति । किश्च भवा: पल्प तुच्छम् ‘एवं पारमन्ते' प्रम- मन 'कामम्' अत्यम्न 'व्ययाः त्वरिता: च भवनि' न च पार गच्छन्ति इति भाव । तधिय,' शिधितडयन्तु 'सहारम्भा: महोद्योगाः भवन्ति "निराकुला.' पव्ययाः च विष्ठनि' पार गतिति भावः ॥ ७॥ Sara-मात्रा: महारपि निराकुलाः पशा: पम्पेऽप्यारो म्याकुलाः । - . CHARCHA. भारमने-का+राम+बद पने take up. रमते, भ, रसात, परमा ·SI 80] हितोय' सर्गः 2 पा-जाननि इति श+कतरि those who know, the enlightened a मा ना मत् । 3 व्यया-विगतम् पपम् एषाम् यदा- those who have lost their keenness, rr-| Here mits secondary sense it means disturbed. 4 महारथा-भारम्य पा+म+ध कर्मणि पारा poder takings महान्त पार एपाम् - Pred to तषिय । 6 कतधिया-कता गिदिता (Malli) कतनिधया वा धी एषाम, बा-1 The contrast is between तषिय and मा । Hence तषिय' माना । 8 मिराकुडा-पाकुम्न draturbed. निर्गता पाकुन्दुमा मिराकुटा undisturbed मादितत्-। 7 Voice-47 पारभ्यते व्यय भूयते । सतपीमि मार (भूयते) निराकुल स्यीयते। उपायमास्थितम्यापि नश्यन्त्यर्था' प्रमाद्यत । हन्ति नोपरीयस्थोऽपि शयातुर्मुगयुमंगान् No no Pral —5974&stfarten sfa set tufe [Objects alıp through the fingers even when means are adopted to retain them) How can that be/-प्रमाद्यत पर्चा भपनि [That happens when one in careless] He has gone too far to be careless-मयासु मर्गयु उपमयय अपि मगान माम[Look at the sleepy buster , be does vot kill deer even when lyrag io wait in the very track of the 80 gane] Pror-पायम् पास्थितय पपि प्रमादन पषा भनि। यान पर' उपग्यस पपि गमान् नि। Ing. Of the icca ittous, the ende laul though the means le adoptal Tho sleepy Huntre doce not kill deer though Ijing ja 1 bolo on the track 80 }} —ভনশন কি উচিত উপ অন করিয়া কালি हिनादन। दाद दिशा रमि निदिए ETTTTTEF.

·१८० न . शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 80. Ex-Counsel alone will not do It has to be followed by persistent effort with great watebfulness. Now See Eng and Prak. above NB_He has done with 997 and non takes up more in this verse (see pl 73) Malla-पथ प्रभावानपि न प्रमाक्षेत्रस्या पायमिति । 'सपायम् पास्थि यस्य' मासस्य अपि' उपायनव काप्य साधयतोऽपि इत्यर्थः किमुत व्ययतया ति भावः 'ममादात. अनवधानस ["प्रमादोऽनवधाना" इत्यमर] 'पर्धा', प्रयोजनानि 'नयति'। तयारि गयालु' निद्रालुः (पालुचि भोडो वक्तव्यत्वादानु मगान याति पति मुगयुः व्या [ मृगयादयश्" इत्योचादिक कुप्रत्ययान्ती निपातः । "व्याधों मनवधाजीको मृगयुटुंधर म” इत्यमरः। उपशेरने अधिन् इति 'उपश्य' गमार्गस्थायिनी व्यापस्य पामगुप्तिस्थान गतविशेष [“परच्" रन्थ- प्रत्यय । तव तिहदोति 'उपभयस्थ. पपि मृगान्न सन्ति। विशेषेप सामान्य- समर्थनकप: पर्यान्तरन्यास NOTE ON MALET. 19 mentioned in connection with पालु। hence Sara-चोपिन सिध्यति यद्यसो समाई विताय प्रमायति । OHAROEA छपायम-उप+य+घञ् करो उपाय means, तम्। The sपाय is determined by ETI Next, the eye bag to be applied and pobed on until success In other words उत्साह comes in to carry out thosपाय। 2. याग्थितस्य-पा+स्था+तंरिमास्थित one rho has adopted. तथा पा+at is सक्षमक। 8. मन-+हट पनि disappear. नति, नमा, नास्यति- बनेमत्-पत्। .

·Sl. 81.] हितोया मगः १८१ - 4. :-4 is the object in riew. set=ufat is the same'as कार्याणि। 6. प्रमाद्यत..+मद लट् स्याने गट प्रमात् erring. तस। This is lack of enterprise. Qual. afat: understood; or adjective ased substantirely: 8. हन्ति-धान, इनिष्यति, पवधीत्। 7. उपमयग्य.-उप+भी+पच् प्रधिकररी उपश्य cover, hole. एपश्ये तिठति इति उपाय+था+ करि, उपसदतत्-। This shors that the मगयु is उपायमास्थित.। 8. मयानु:-मो+सानुच तादौत्ये करि Malli bere refers to -the Varttika "भालुचि मोडी पापं कर्तव्यम् । प्रमादवान्। 8. मगयु:-मृगान् याति धादति इति मग+या+कु कतरि। 10 Foier-...प मानते । भ्यानुना मगायुवा मृगाः मन्यते । The मगयु is उदेतुमत्यजनोहां राजसु हादशस्वपि । । जिगीपुरेको दिनकदादित्येष्विव कन्यते ॥ १॥ Pral.-एकनिगोषुः पदत कपने [The ambitious alone can hope to proper]. Mere ambition cannot miske a man rise-म् प्रयजन कन्यते [No. he must persistand ruske constant effort to rise and then rise he most} Bat he will be pat dome by other kings-रान दम पि कपते [He alone will rise and the restot the circle of twelve kings will but look on]. How is that:- पादिन्येषु दिनका रख [There are twelve Adityasaltogether, but the day maker alnde rises because he persista in bis ambition to pake the day. The other Adityu are not at all reed to rise So too fares the ambitious one among the twelle kings that make the royal circle) 81. Pror-हिमोड: एक. दरम पि राजमादिये दिन यम् पपजन्तुं वन्दते।। Eng:-ot all the twelre classes of kings as of the twiter.

·t १८२ शिशपालवधम् । [SI. 81. - Adityas, the ambtions one alone, like the daymaker (Sun)..not Telinquishing bis aim, is able to rise, 81, Beng.-দ্বাদশ রাজগণের মধ্যে বিনি বৃদ্ধির অভিলাষী তিনিই যদি উৎসাহ পরিত্যাগ না করেন তবে সম্পদের অধিকারী হইতে পারেন। দ্বাদশ আদিত্যের মধ্যে দিনকরই উদিত হইতে সমর্থ হন। ৮১। Expl.--See Eng. and Prak. above. Mati.एवं प्रमाया पावग्यकन्दमुताम् । तथा उत्साहस्थाप्यार उदतुमिति । जैतुमिच्छु: 'जिगोडः एकः एव सादरस पपि राजम' मध्ये 'बादशम भादित्येषु "दिनका' यी दिनकरणे व्याप्रियमाणः भादित्य: स 'इप ईहाम्' उत्साहम् 'पत्यजन्' प्रयुधान एव न तु निरुद्योग प्रति भावः; 'उतुं कल्पते' उदयाय प्रभवति, उत्साह- शशिरेव प्रमशक्तेरपि मूलम् इत्यर्थः [मानालिजलाईतूना नानाम्यत्वम् प्रति श्रुतेः प्रतिमासम् पादित्यभेदात् पादश्त्वम् । "हादशामा दिवाकर" इत्यभिधानात् । न च पप्यमादयः पुराणोना द्रष्टव्या, राजामस्तु-"परिमिदमरीमिदं मिवमिद- मनः परम् । तथारिमितमिवध विजिगीषोः पुरसरा." पच विशेषः। !"पार्षिातः पयादारन्दतदननाम् । पामारावनयोश्य विजिगोषोस्तु पृष्ठतः ।" पार्थिवाहासार पादासारय इत्यर्थः। अव चत्वार इति शेषः। एवं गव भवन्ति । विभिगोदर्दशमः । “परेर विजिगीषीय मध्यमो मुम्थमन्तर । अनुयडे संहतयोः समों व्यस्तयोर्वधे। भववाहितेषामुदासीना बलाधिकाः ॥” इति मध्यमोदा- सौनाम्यां सा हादश वैटितव्याः । पूर्णोपमा ] ni// NOTES ON MALLI. 1. The Srati says-~"The indications being different, the suns are different." Hence there is a different sun each month thas the suns are twelre, as is seea from the lexicon “हादर। These are &c. as is stated in the Poradas. %. In front of the foruts are eft, fata, the fra of eft, the faza of fax, the मिव of the मिव of the परि। 3. In the rear are पार्णियार, पाकन्द -ths पासार of पार्टियाह. the पादार. of पाम। 4. The king ·S1 81.] हितोयः सर्गः १८३ whose laods are immediately adjoining these of the sf and the विजिगीषु । मध्यम ll of such strength 23 to depend on the famour of these wben anited, but able to kill both if disunited Sach kings of superior strength as are outside this circle are called उदासीन। Saru-उदर्य प्रति सोतसाह एव पखिल राजमण्इन्दम् पध्या। OHAROHA 1 उदतुम्-उद+:+तुमुन tone Goes tith both frity and दिमत्। उदय means prosperity (जिगीषु ), alo rs. The latter (nse) has also a double meading to sait both 2 पन्यजन्त्यज+मन कत्तरि पजत् ging np म त्यजन् पयजन् perssting, नतत्- ३. ई-ई+प भावे स्त्रियाम् जा enterprnse ताम्। Ser under fruits 4 राजस-निहारोगे। राम् Is also correct. 5 हादर-पीच दर चादरा twelve तेषु। For the twelve kings sce Alallu CF 19 immediately behind, next behood १७ पाकन्द। पासारsanally 8. जिग-जेतुमिषुः रति जिगीषु (see जिगोषो., है! 76) In निगी कम त्यति the tri, नयाय is percererance after the attainment of propenty 7 दिनहत-दिन करोति इति दिन++कि कतरि दिनका daymaker (run), उपपदत्- A he bent upon day-making he ton may be desenbed as सर्दतुम् सामानम् । 8 दियेचु-पदरपयानि पुाम ति दिति+पादिन्या the ना! निहार भो। पादिरानाम् Balo correct. The twelre पादिया am- पाता मियोऽयमा रहोपर प्य एव च । यो विषमान पुन मपिता दम्म ! एकादरम्पाला रिदम इले।" समोअप + पर ते succeeds. पपे, परियो-करमति, सक्रियता 10 Torce-जिरा दिया Ram मदते । sune ·-- १८४ शिशुपालवधम् [S1 82. 11 Remari—This verse and the prerions are a related pair Verse 80 condemns shit thig ode extols VIRR I warning is contrasted with इहामन्यजन जिगीषु । Also compare ध्येयमा धिर्य खायन्ति (al. 17) बुदियख प्रकृत्यङ्गो घनसहतिकञ्चक । चारेक्षणो दूतमुख पुरुष कोऽपि पार्थिव ॥ ८२/ Prak.-पार्थिव कोऽपि पुरुष प्रजा and धत्साह combined make an extraordinary being of this one you call King) Why do you think 80 kus oüa [In the first place, you do not see h19 person as you do of ordinary indivilaats Hig person is com posed of seven members--यामिन् घमात्य &0] You have a fino Fancy--दूतमुख' चारेक्षण पार्थिव [ Messengers are the mouth of this being and his eyes are the spies he employs ] Nice indeed -घनसंवतिकघु क पार्थिव [He weare no coat of ma like an ordinary warnor, harmour a close keerecy] What else 1-डिशन für [ Thos armourert this wonderful warrior Fields weapons that are also of an uncommon kind Be strikes his adver saries mortal blows with his intellect 82 Prose -वृशित प्रतत्यङ घनसानिकधु का चारचण' दूतमुख' पार्थिव कपपि पुरुषः । Eng --A wonderfal being is this king with departments of state for his person messengers for mouth spies for eyes, close secreey for armonr intellect for weapon 82 Benj --সাজা এক আশ্চর্য পুরষ। সাত প্রকৃতি ইহার প্র, দূত ইহার মুখ, চার ইহার চক্ষু, মন্ত্রগুপ্তি ইহার বন, বুদ্ধি ইহার অস্ত্র। ৮২। Frpl - See Eng and Pral above Math-पायमास्थितम्ब रयत राजा म प्रमायेन त्यतम्। परमाद मकामा दुरिशव हि कुहिरव सम्म यम्य स दुटिरम्म'। अमीषपाति- लात् नया इति भार) शकतप मादिगाहानि "TITनि प्रालय" ·SI. 82.j हितोयः सर्गः १८५ इत्यमर]। ता एवं 'मानि' यस्य । सो कन्ये रामो कन्य स्यादिति भाव' । 'घना' दुभंदा 'संहति' मम्वगुतिरैव 'कशुक' कवची यम्य त यो । मनभेदे राज्यभेदादिति भाव । घरतीति चर [पचादम् । स एव 'चार, गुदपुरुष [प्रचादित्वात् वार्षिक भएप्रत्ययः । “चारर गृढपुरुषः" इत्यमरः] । स एव 'ईपण' चतुर्यम्य स 'धारक्षा बन्यथा स्वपरमण्इननत्तान्तादर्शनात् “पश्वस्ये बान्धवग्रस्य विनिपात पद पदइति भाव । 'दूत' सन्देगार ["स्थात मन्दगहरी दूत" इत्यमरः]। म एव 'मुग्व' वाक यम्य असी 'इतमुग्नु। अन्यथा मूकस्येव वाग्दावहारामिही दत्माध्यामाध्यकार्यप्रतिवम (1) मात् प्रति भाव । एवम्भूत' 'पार्थिव क पपि पुरुष' पन्य एवार लाक दिनदप पुमानिन्यय । अतो राना धादिसम्पनन भवितव्यम्। एतदेव अप्रमत्तत्वम् । अन्यथा वरूपहानि मादिति भाव। पर 'कोऽपि' इति राशी लोकसम्बापि तदसम्बन्धीच्या नहपातिशयोक्ति । सा च बुद्धिशस्त्र प्रत्यादिपकनिदा इति तेन सह पाहिमादेन सदर ।। NOTE ON HALLI In the rerse commencing egratificat (80) he has said that the king should not be careless Now by gfona &c he describes the character of sigilance 2 Because she hits unemngly. 3 Because the kingdom 1s endangered at counsel 19 dhuclosed 4 Otherwise througli ignorance of the stato Affairs of sell and the enemy, there is fall at every step as of the blind led by the blied 5 Otherwise, tise of speech fail ling as with the dumb, all business will be obstructed. 6 He w an altogether different person in this world 7 asf the king is said not to be of this world, though be is of the world Tbe पलहार is thus पतिमयोधि of thst type (मम्ब सवय 591) And this fruitfire us sostained by the main fa&c Hence there u contingling with it as of the body with its limbs Sara-रामा नाम मतभिः प्रतिभिगान्। मततमप्रमाद समन्वगुष्टि- पकान से देरपति। उनमाहवान पुनसारदीय बोरसाबल विधाय द्या - Hero by - ·* १८६ शिशुपालवधम् ESI 83. CHARCHA 1 बुद्धि &c-बुध+लिन् करये बुद्धि intellect एस एन करणे अद्र weapon बहि शस्त्रमय, बा-Malli explates why बुद्धि 1s preferred to ordinary weapons--अमीष&c Other weapons often m168 the mark but gfk does not 2 प्रकृति &c..-प्र+क+तिन् करो maternal In atate craft there are seven in number-"माम्यमात्य मुडनकोपराष्ट्रदुर्गखानि च।। राज्यानानि प्रकवयः--" इत्यमर.। प्रकृतय पानि परश, बहु-1 Thesel have to be perfect otherwise misgovernment follows ( Malli) ३. धन &c-ri+पम् भावे धन compact, close सम् +8+जिन्न् भाव संगति secrecy guarding कञ्चक armour घना सँडवि घनसहतिः कर्मधा-सा कमुक पथ। बा-। 4 चार &c-पर+अच् कर्तरि घर. an emissary स एव इति घर +पण म्वार्थे चार । ईत्यने अनेन इति ईच+ ल्यु ८ करणे ईक्षणम् eye चाय ईशपमस्य, बहु-1 5 &c- -दूत मुखमय, बहु-1 Others talk with their own mouth the king speaks through his messengers 6 कोऽपि-क implies a question, but with अपि added the implication may be of wonder, tadescribsbility Le Thus farfar किमपि मन्द मन्दमासतियोगात्", "कैनापि कामेन तपपचार" &c 7 पार्थिव-पृथिव्या ईयरतिधिदीप पार्थिव । 8 Force-बुद्धिशस्त्रेण प्रकृत्यद्रेन कच कैन धारेचन दूतमुखेन-पार्थिवेन कैम पुरुषेय (भूयते)। तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्त कालजस्थ महीपते । नेकमोज. प्रसादो वा रसभावविदः कवेः॥ ८ ॥ Prak-काला महीपते एकान्त' देश मा वाम [Me strikes mor. tal blows with his intellect, but he bides his time Ile neither Terps on waiting for ever, nor does he stnbe whenever be likes] llow is that:-रममावविद करे एकम् भीम प्रसादी वान The poet who understands sentiments and emotions does not adopt A smooth or a groting style exclussels) 89 ·SI. 83.] V द्वितीयः सर्ग:. १८७ Prose-कायनस महीपते: तेजःचमा वा एकान्तमा समावविदः कवेः एकम् पौषः प्रसाद, वामा ८२ Eng:-Sererity or mildness (forbearance), exclusively, is not for the king that understands occasions. With the poet that kDow8 sentiments and en.otions, the diction is not aviſormly beavy or light. 83. Beng.-যে রাজা সময় বুঝেন তিনি সুধু তেজ বসুধু মা অবলম্বন করেন না। যে কবি রস ও ভাব বুঝেন তিনি একমাত্র ওজঃ বা কেবলই बनाम मथदनवन दान ना | Expl.–See Prak. above. Mali-"चतुर्योपायसाध्ये इत्यादिना यत् पाचमेव काप्यमुळ व उतर. मार लेग नि, काख नानातीति 'काल. नस्य पर्य कालः रति विदुषः इत्यर्थः ["मातोपसमें क:"। नतु "गुपध-" स्थादिना विधिः। समामे कोपपदस्पेव पलवलभाषा] वस 'मोपते: तेजः पाश्रमेव इति वा'चमा' एव वा एकान" नियमो 'म' पस्ति किन्नु यथाकालम् समयमप्याययपीयमित्यर्थः । नया कि 'रमान' पारादीन् 'भावान्' निवेदादीय देति यसभ्य रसभावविदः । मावया मापातायातम्। 'कवेः' कवितुः "एक" कैरथम् 'पोन.' मोटरममत पाएक: प्रमादः' मुकुमारप्रबधव''मान' किन्तु वदनि रमानुगुणेन यथायोग्यम् उभयमप्युपादेयम् । हामाला NOTES ON HALLI 1. Bs åt. dc. he girea . reply to the statement that force alove has to be applied as enunciated in चतुः-(81.54). 2 is by "-", not by 'y because it is ruled that ia • ममाम tbe कर्मोपद affix (ie ) prerails (char.) 3. The mention of my bus followed from association (char) 4. Froto euitability to tbe og embodied Sar--सारीरिक राजा का परदेशी पाचमा युरो भाबाद। a ·१८८ शिशुपालवधम् । [si. 83. . - CHARCHA 1. एकान्तम्-पन्त is सम्म form. एक: पत: यम्मिन् कर्मपि तत् यथा नया एकान्तम् inrariably, बहु-। Qual. मति understood. पन्तः मह निकट" ति हेमः। 2. कालजय-काल आनातीति काल+मा+फ कतरिकाल one who understands opportunity, उपपदमत्-। तस्य | The h is by"बादी-" -With a कम 29 एपपद, no उपसर्ग preceding, पाकारान्त roots take क not षण् । Malli guards against appealing to the rule "इगुपध. जामौकिर क:"--क is attached to the roots शा, प्रो, Nand roots having an क् (इ, उ, ऋ, ल) for the pennltimate, with or without an उपपद| His "समासे &c" may be thus explained- 'समासे' उपपदममा 'कर्म उपपद' यस्मिन् प्रत्यये तस्य प्रत्ययस्व पण्प्रत्ययस्य इत्यर्थः बलवस्वस्थ गुपधलवणात् कप्रत्ययात् प्रपलत्वम्य 'भाषणात्' भाष्ये कथनात् हेतोः। The reference is to the भाष्य--"-, उभय पानोति पर्वधः । कर्मोपपदी भवति विप्रतिषेधेन" (P3.2.1.) 3. महीपते:-मन्याः पतिः, तत्-1 तस्य । “पतिः समासे एव" इति घिसंसा। Decline like मुनि । 4. पोल:-पीजम् is a variety of styie in which hard letters words and long compounds figure largely. "भोजः समासभ्यस्त मांसल पदडपरम्"। 5. प्रमाद.-This is the opposite of भोजस् with compounds few and far between, the flow being sweet and the sense clear. 8. रस&c..-रस पाम्बादने धुराचदन्तः। रस्सते रति रस+विच्+म कर्मपि रस: that which is enjoyed. Or रसयति इति रस+पिच्+र करि रस: that which provides enjoyment The enjoyment is to the reader anl to the audience It is the sentiment in & piece of composition. These are nine--"पहार वोरकरणातहास्यभयानवाः । योमात्मरोट्रे गाम्निय रसा मव प्रकीर्तिताः। Also see rali on st. 87. infra भवतीनि भू+च करिभाष: the emotioa engendered in the mind of the reader or listener रमाय भावाय रसभावाः दान् वैक्ति ति रसभावविन अपपदमन- स! Sallia सम्पात means एशमएननम्, left. Lc. to and R17 are spoken of together; the two words - ·SI. 84.] द्वितीयः सर्गः are inseparably connected. The poet wants to speak of te only 'but are also has come in ( Tera) owing to its association with रस (सम्पात)! We aro concerned with रस alone, so रसविद: would have served our purpose. 7. कवेः-कुशध्देनर (चौपादिक) कत्तरि कवि: poet. तसा! Malli has कवित: which is all right. Elsewhere, however, he has क फयितः (Kamara, II). कवयित: may be defended with सत्करोति . .. ... 8 Voice-...तेजसा समया (भूयते) । एकेन भोमसा प्रसादन (भूयते)। सतापचारोऽपि परेरनाविष्क तविक्रियः । ६१ : असाध्यः कुरुते कोपं प्राप्ते काले गदो यथा ॥८४ ॥ Prak..-काले मा पसाध्यः सन् कोपं कुरुत [When time for it comes he strikes with irresistible force). Bat suppose an op. bearable insult is offered-परवापचार पपि पनावितरिक्रियः [The insult has to be posketed and an unroMed countenance assumed) How is thst?-गदा यथा ! This is like' some deep seated inalady that seems to tolerate serious errora of diet and regimen, but rcally gathers strength for a sudden aggravation that prostrates its victir] 84. Prose.--परतापचार पपि पनाविकृतविधियः पसाध्या गदी यथा काले प्राम की कुरते।४। Eng--Te, with perturbation andisclosed though wronged by enemies (Also with mischief undetected by others though errors are committed), resents (Atro-shors aggravation) when titue las como, irresistible (Alo-irremediable) like some fell disease. 1. Beng:-अकारण नए सन पसिना मनादिकवि भानन করিবে ও কাল আসিলে কঠিন রােগের স্থায় অসাধ হইয়া গোপ ·1 , शिशुपालवधम् [S1. 84. Expl.--Bide your time, do nothing in haste, you will theo become irresistible. Also see Prak and Eng. Mala ---या "किया ममभिहारष विराध्यन्न सईत ( चमेन) क इति तवीत्तरमा कतापचार इनि, 'पर' शबुभिः 'लत: अपचार' पकाए अपश्यञ्च यस्य सः तथा 'पपि अनाविष्कृतविक्रियः' अन्तर्गुढविकार अतएव 'असाध्य अप्रतिसमाधेयः सन् 'गदी यथा' रोग व ["स्वायथासम्दः" इति दणी] 'का' बलषयावसर प्राप्' सति कोपं कुरुते प्रकुष्यति' इस्पर्थः [मदुलम-"वहेदमिय स्कन्धेन यावत् कालविपर्ययः। तमेव चागते काले मिन्द्यापटमिवारममा । इति] NOTE ON MALLI 1. By ततापचार &e he replies to what is said in "कियासमभि -* ( sl 43 ). 2. so it is said."Carry your enemy on your shoulders so long as the times are unfavorable, but when time comes smash him as you would an earthen jar with a stone. Sara-~-सोसो परिभूतोऽपि मनोविकार निगूगति यद्यकालः, काले तु पति- कारप्रहरति। OHAROHA 1. त&0-Applies to both महीपति and गद। अप+पर+घञ् भावे पपचार disservice wrong (महोपति), also errors of diet and reginnen (गद)। कता पपचारपस्य, बा- Unto whom injury has been dono (मड़ौपति), also towards which errors have been constituted (गद)" Qual. महीपति understood, also गदः । 2. परं-Has to be taken with reference to महीपति and also पर enemy (महोपनि), also othera (गद)। Construe पर: मतापचार wronged by enemies ( महीपति ), also पर:अनावितविक्रियः mith miachiet updeteeted by othera (गद)। श्या in the अनुवकर्मा ofen (मोपति) also पनाविकृत (गद)। 3. पावित c~Reference to bnth महौषcि and गदा पारिम् is .

·SI. 85.] हितीयः सगः An अन्यय meaning प्रकाश । पाविस् + + कमरि भाविकृत Utsclosed (महीपति), also detected (गद), गति तत्- वि++य भावे faftin perturbation ( einfat), also bal effect (*)qafasan fafanum sao by whom pertarbation is undisclosed ( hitafa) also अनाविष्कमा विक्रिया पस्य of whom the mischief is undetected , बहु- Qual महीपति understood also गद । 4 असाध्य -साध+एयत कर्मणि साध्य manageable ( महीपति) and गद both)| न माध्य न सत्- Qual महीपति understood and 5 कुरुते-कमिप्राये क्रियाफले पात्मनेपदम् । 6 Force - चारण विक्रियेय पसायन गदैन कोप क्रियते । मृदुव्यवहित तेजो भोक्त मान प्रकल्पते । प्रदीप. मेहमादत्ते दशयाभ्यन्तरस्थया । ८५ ॥ I'ral-wafel att veta aita, seema [Spint unless tempered by mildness does not succeed in gaining its ends ] Why vot7-प्रदीप पभ्यन्तरस्थया दश्या घहम् पादने [The fierce Hame of the lamp sucks oil not by its on: ferocity, but by the mild wick which it hides within itself ) 85 L I'roue -As 10 Pral Eng-Ferocity screened by muldness succeeds 10 garding cod The lamp sucks oil by tic wick that is within 85. Beng-~-তে কার অন্তরালে থাকিলেইকাৰ্য্য সিজি করিতে হয়। বর্তিক অভ্যন্তরে রাখ্যিাই প্রদীপ তৈল গ্রহণ করে। ৮৫। Frpi-Smoi rak and Eug above Jalth-तर चनयमिदात्रीमिन्या मृदु ति 'मटुना मदुवस्तुमा दर हिनन् समाहित नेम पर्षान भी प्रकलपत' भवति । हपाधि-प्रदीप पतरप्पया' मध्यए या 'दश्या' वाला "वसायां हादिवे रसेपनि सादिकम् पम् पादरी । पदमा सबमेव निपात् ·. १८२ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 8. इति (ति भावः)। ततः पानिपूर्वमेव पाषं फलति इति सर्वथा प्रचर्म गन्तव्यम् इति भायः। विशेषण सामान्यसमर्थनान पर्याभरन्यासः ५॥ . NOTES ON MALLI. I By di. he says that there is another reason for Lorbearance Sara-समया उपस्कृत तेजः गोमते लयभावति । CHARCHA 1. मृदु &0-मृदु mild ; hence that which is mild; adjective used substantively. वि+at+धा+का धर्मणि व्यवसि screened. मृदुना व्यवहितम्, तिन्। 2. पर्यान्-विषयान् objects. "पये प्रकार विषय विज्ञकारणवस्तु । पभिधेयेच शब्दाना तावपि प्रयोजने 3. प्रकल्पते-Sacceeds Conj.sl. 81. 4 प्रदीप:-प्रदीप्यते इति प्र+दीप +पच कतरि; or प्रदोपयति इति. म+दोप+पिच+अच् कर्तरि प्रदीप: Hame of a lamp. 5. पादते-पा+दा+लट् ते drars कर्मभिप्राये क्रियाफले सामनेपदम्। "पाही दीनासविहरणे" is for cases where there is no कर्मभिमाय। ददाति-दते, ददो-ददे, दास्यति-ते, पदात् अदित। 6. अभ्यनर &c-अभिगतम् पारम् पश्यनरम, interior, प्रादितस्। मिन् तिष्ठति पनि भ्यन्तर+था+क करि पभ्यन्तरस्था staying within, उपपदतत्--1 श्या, Z.. Voice-.. म्यदाहिनेन तेजसा...प्रकम्यते । प्रदौरेम ... पादीयते । नालम्बते दैष्टिकतां न निपोदति पौरुपे। शब्दार्थी सत्कविरिव इयं विहानपेचते ॥ ८६ ॥ frak.-fara eferant i prema ( But all your efforts will be vain unless you have lack with you ; yet a nige maa does not lesreall with luck, slone-is is not statalist].. Does the boliers in personal exertion i-fi पौहर न निशेदनि [ Or the other ·. SH. 86.] . हितोयः सर्गः ૧૮૨ band he does not depend solely upon human exertion}. What then is his creed ?-विद्वान् इयम् अपेचते [ He neither ignores nor embraces exclusively either lack or enterprise. Though trusting on luck, he all the while puts forth his dest efforts]. How is that ?-शब्दार्थो सातकविरिव [A good poet depends uron words and their import both. A mere array of words produces no effect just as thonght clothed ia bad language fails to make an impression. Noble thoughts is attractive language is the end of the poet; $0 best effort with best lack is what pleases the wise ]. 86. Prose.-विहान् दैष्टिकर्ता न पालम्बी, पोरये न निपौदति, सत्कविः भन्दाथों पश्यम् पपेचते ।। Eng. The wise reither embraces fatalism, nor relies on enterprise, but depeods on both as a good poet does on words and their import. 86. Beng—বিদ্বান্ সুধু দৈবের উপর নির্ভর করেন না বা কেবল পুরুকারেরই অপেক্ষা করেন না সংকবি যেমন শব্দ ও অর্থ ও উভয়ই অপেক্ষা করে নেন তিনিও দৈব ও পুরুষকার দুয়েরই তুল্যরূপে আদর पदन। Expl.--The wise know that nothing can be gained by Inck or enterpriso exclasively. Hence they do not relax enterprise, por are orer esageine of the result eren with beat efforts pat furth.. Also gec Pral. above. Malli-तहिं पौरुप मा मन्। मिन्य चममायस्य देवमेर यो विषासति ल्याशा मालम्यते इति । 'विशन्' पभिः। दिदै मतियानि 'देट्रिक देवपमापक रत्यर्थ: [ "देव दिष्ट भागधेयम् स्यमरः। “पतिनामिदिष्ट' मनिः" इति ठा]। वहाव देटिकताम एष न पासमते'। सर्वथा याविष्यम्य विमामा दिदि भावः। तथा 'पौवर्षे केवणारशारीपि [वादिलादप्रन्ययः] - नियोति' म विष्टति। दमानिये हम बस्यादिदि भावः। हिन्नुमतकवि [S.R.-Sisn. II.-12.] .

·१८४ शिरुपालवधम् [S1. 80. 7 सत्कर्षिता पदार्थों । तयोः काम्यशरीरलादिति भावः । यथा वाममः-- "दोषी सगुणी मालकारी प्रदायाँ काव्यम्" इति '' पौरपं देवध 'प- च। पतः : पौरुषमध्यम्यक किन्नु काखे काव्यम् इति विशेषः । पौरपादृष्टयो: परस्परसापेक्वादिवि भाव: । 1 1 NOTES ON MALLI 1. Well then away with enterprise, luck will secure blegsings unto one who always adopts forbearance. Apprebending this retort he says नालवते &c. 2. Because that man is lost. who always depends upon destiny. 3. As is said by Vamana- "Kavya ia words and their import, free from blemish, earichied by excellence, provided with embellishments." Sara.-प्राम: पौरुषमिव देवमप्याययते। Also see Malli"पत: पौर- पम् - सापयत्वात्। CHARCHA. "प्रधमा 1. पालम्पते-पा+सम्ब+सट् है dopts. बल, मिष्यते, पदम्बिट । 2. दैष्टिकताम्-दिस+कमपि दिष्टम् what is ordained, destiny. दियम् ति मतिरस्य रति दिष्ट ठक्दैहिक: a predestinatian, a fatatast सरा भावः दैटिकदा fatalism. साम्। falli has दिष्टे मतियंस । The at in fe is objectionable. The rule "fearfe mtaos that पति &c in the प्रथमा, and referring to मति, take पार्षे ठक । Hence faz should be in the Taod not in the enti समयमा पम्झिनाति दिर इत्येतेमाः गभ्यः पश्यति पार्षे ठक् प्रत्ययो भवति Frtistara,"पदादिभ्यः प्रथमासमभः प्रत्यय:"--Nagesa. 3. निदिति-नि+सद पद वियू rests, relies. "मदिरश्ते वि बलम् । सोदपि, ससाद, उत्साति, सिदत् । 4. पौरप-पुसख कर्म रतिपुरा+प पौषम् enterprise पुकारा मन्।ि मदापी मापदंपरा word and itu import.Rो। 6. भन्यो- सन् : - Food poet, कर्मचा-! .

·. . • Sl. 87.] हितोयः सर्गः १८५ 7. रयम्-रि+वय ध्य or दिनय ( Sea ante). तत्। 8 विहान्-विद+गह विडस् or विदन (See ante ), 9. अपेचते-अप+इंध लट् ते needs! ईचते, दामास &c. ईविष्यते, पिविष्ट 10. Voice-विदुषा देटिकतो न पालन्यते...निषद्यते सत्कविना... अपेक्ष्यते। 11. Remarks-fallirs तई पौरुषम् &c seems to be oubok place. The verse preceding doos not discard art altogether, itndrocytes मृदुव्यवहिन तेजः। Hence there is no room for the retort. It seems better to take this verse AS & reply, in a general mapper to Balarama the tenor of whose speech is to rely on - अषकार alone. स्थायिनोऽये प्रवर्तन्ते भावाः संञ्चारिणो यथा। रसस्यैकस्य भूयांसस्तथा नेतर्महोमतः ॥८७nter Prak. स्थायिन: नेतुः पर्षे भूयांसः मौमतः प्रवन्द [By Forbearance the leader wins the good will of the other kigs and then they ric mth each other to further his cause 1. Bat it seems un. natural for the kings to discard rivalry-यथा भूयांसः सञ्चारिणी भावाः एकस्य रसस्य पर्थे तथा [ Such things do happen. In a poetical work fleeting emotions often occar in different passages ; these all serve to enhance the effect of the one sentiment that runs through the whole work ). 87. Prose.-रसस्य एकस्य पर्थे म्यांसः सचारिणः मावाः यथा प्रवर्सने क्या स्थायिन: नेतुः (प) महीमः। Or स्थायिनः एकस्य रसमा पर्चे 1001 Eng.Jast as a host of fleeting emotions work for ope sentiment (persistent emotion) so do other kings for the forbeariog leader. 87. Beng-ধেমন এক রসের প্রয়ােজনে বহু সঞ্চারী ভাব কাৰ্য্য করে সেইরূপ একধীর(মালনেতার কাৰ্য্যে অপর রাজগণপ্রবৃত্ত ৮৭। A ·शिशुपालवधम् [S1. 87. Expl-See Prak. and Eng.abore Empl.-See Prak. and Enz abore. Malli-यपान्ते: पदमा दायिन ति। रसते पाय पति रम शारादि ["रसते मादनार्थत्वाइसने पति से रसाः" इति निर्दधनात् ]. वस्य 'रसस्य रसोमवतः म्यायिभारम्य रत्वादः["रतिहासर श्रीधय मोकोत्साहमयानि च। मुगुसाविश्मयशमाः स्यायिमावाः पकौतिता।" इत्युदलात् ] 'एकम्य एव 'अ' स्वादुभावरूपे प्रयोजने 'मूर्यामा सशारिए व्यभिचारिणः 'भाश' निर्वदादयः। विमावादोगामुपनपपमैतत् । 'यया प्रवान" [सदुत्वम्-"विभाडेखभाषेष सात्तिव्यभिचारिमि' (?) पानीयमानः बाटुल म्यायिभावी रस त । रति] तथा स्थायिनः यिरम्प हान्या का प्रतोदमारस्य इत्यर्थः 'एकस्य एव 'नेतुः विजिगीयों मायकम्य 'प' प्रयोजने 'मूर्यासः महीनत.' राजानः 'विस'ने म्य- मेवासा का मापयन्ति इत्यर्थः । तद पन्तव्यमिति मारः। वैचि मारपद- मापि रमपरतमादिन्य-'यथा सुधारितः सात् भागन्तुका पन्य रसाः "सायिनः स्थिरमा 'एकमा मुषम्य 'क' शम्ने, यथा शिव काव्ये वोरमा महारादयःनि यापद समासार। NOTES ON MALLI 1. This is from the expo-ition-As the root रम means to enjor', 10 TH are those that aro enjoyed". 2. TB Arc enumerated as रति, सास, बोध, मोर, सतसार, भय, जुगमा, रिव्य, गम। 3. Towards the end of becoming epsoyable. 4. That peruts tent enotron which trendered pleasurable by fभार, पशुमार and freue is known 4 B 3. So se bowerer uke WTY to here in the ecote of sad this construe the verse- Sara- हाथ मदमागमा रातरात पनि GITAROLA 1. पद- पति पदानिक' ·Sl. 87 ] हितीयः सगः Pret listless, forbeario; qui Qual aa (Vallo) This is a very unosual sense Others take ir as steady, perszelenti, qualfying the ( See llallı, "ast 1cm), Malle rejects this because to stself implies Pufe as will be seen from "efoot eta" (Malli ), bence entus 1967 13 tautologous If lowever instead of "T" we read "HTT&" in the text, the unusual interpretation of Mallı may be dispenged with and the alternative exposition accepted 2 अर्थ-प्रयोनने। विषये भी। The प्रयोजन 1s to render the enfara (i e te enjoyable 8 प्रवत्तन-प्र+त+वद् भन्ने । वर्तने, वइति वत्तियते वत्सति । श्रतम् - पत्तिष्टा 4. मचारिण-सम्+घर+थिनि कतरिनाच्छोन्ये fleeting विभाग, wghty and guifra so togetber Hence by ye1fcq all the three are intended This is what Malli means by "fakianetarą"1 f974 va the cause of emotion , THT" 13 the indication from which the presence of the emotion 19 inferred Thug the presence of MEU excites anger .( * ) in it is the face of my in TI Bhima's wide nostrils, fiery eyes, deep breathing &c are the out of this zivi The son of gte and aft, rerounding of the pitiable state of the old king youre mom-ntarily tends to excite pity in it and act as a damper to the argings of his mily They bring 13 a fleeting emotion-fyft *T or af te that only emphasises the file which attains informata and is well on its say to acquire high and to present the full manifestation of Gate! The bifea in Dallis quotation 18 suapicious It may however be explained as anyway पानन्ददायक qualifying विमाबे, अनुभाव and व्यभिचारिभि !e. सञ्चारिमि)। 5 रसस्य -रस ( अदन्न पुरादि)+पिच्+पच कमपि रस a steady emotion for Mallı & Tuttaa &c'meana na which is attaining permanency Compare the list of स्थायिमावड with the asgal list of ass, thus tha (77), 5 (FTEI), ·. १८८ शिशपालवधम् [SI. 88. शोध (रौद्र), भोक (काप), उत्साह (बोर), भय (भयानक), अनुषा (गोमत्स), विस्मय (अत), शम (शान्ति)। 6. एका-एक is मुख leeding i... सादिन् । This is perhaps Another reason why faili takes स्थायिन: with नेतु: only. The porpose of in, as qualifying. They is served by a 7. भूयासः-प्रतिमयेन दइयः इति वा+ईयसन् several. 8. नेतुः-नी+प साकारिधि का रिनेशा a good leader. त। 9. महीमही विमति इति मही+म+हिप् कतार। 10. Foice.--...भूयोभिः सचारिभिः भाव....महत्यते...महीमहः (प्रवृत्यत)। ...! iir: ॥ तन्वावापविदा योगैमण्डलान्यधितिष्ठता। सुनिग्रहा नरेन्द्रेण फणीन्द्रा इव शत्रवः । ८८ Prak.-नरेन्द्र भवः मनियताः [A king can easily keep his Enemics in check } Har 50 -तदादापदिश मरेन्देष सुनियन Nok all king, but only those who are wide aftake to what happens in the dominions of themselves and their eneminsBot who can do that again ?-योग, मएलानि पक्षिनिष्टता नरेन्द्र [Sach kings As luy proper application of the four expedients controls tho territories at their own as well as ot other kings} Horis that likes-नरेन्द्रण पोन्द्रा इस [This is like a snake-charmer keeping mighty snakes in check , by herix and magic circles]. 88. • Pror-चारापविदा योग: मनमानि अधिनिठता गरेन वर पपीदा तष मुनिया Eny.-Enernies like mighty mskes are easily taken by the kidz ( Alohy the snake charmer) that knows hic ona kios amanthate his enemies (alo-inows throrrlication of trits and lerts ) anil controls the kingdoms of ting by erpedieats (Als de pies msgic circles lig melitatin). 88. Beng, म पागदइए .

·. SI. 88.1 हितोयः सर्गः করে সেইরূপ রাজাও পররাজ্যের বৃত্তান্ত অবগত হইয়া ওসানাদি উপায়ে सोश बाल दिवानादन दकि भाडना l Expl.-If the king keeps himself informed of the affairs of his own kingdon and that of the other kings and if by the proper application of the foar expedients be so control - those kingdoms, he can easily get the better of his enemies (tali). 0r—The king who had a correct knowledge of the affairs of his own kingcom and of those of the other kids, can, by properly applying the four expedients, being the dominions of his enemies under control and thus restrain the enemies. 88. Kali. शान्तिपदेएव गुपान्तरमा तन्नेति। तचावापी पपरराट चिन्त- मम्। अन्यव 'तन्त्रावाप' रास्तोपचपयोगध (?'नन्द्रावा. सामोपचायोगः । तो तच ) वैत्ति यस्तेन 'तन्नावापविदाः “तब: सरादृचिन्तायामादाय परचिन्तने । शास्त्रीयधान्तमुख्य पु वन्त्रम्,” इति वैजयन्तौ ] 'योगे.' सामाशायः। देवताध्यानय [“योमाः संहननो (! सदानो)-पायध्यानमावियुलिपुइत्यमरः] 'भडन्दानि' परराष्ट्रापि। माहेन्द्रादिदेवतायतनानि च अधितिष्टता पति- क्रमता (?) 'दरेन्द्रर' राज्ञा विपर्वधन च ["नरंद्री वात्ति के राशि विप्रोच कथ्यते इति विशः] 'सवरः फपीन्द्रा व मुनिरकाः मुखेन नियाधा। [एवञ्च प्रस्वातविषयः शेषः। उपमैव इति केचित् । पन्दन NOTE ON MALLI. . 1. Thrs explained there is 't of which the subject is what is relerant and what is foreign. Others call it eपमा। Sara-वीरामनय प्रति वदावन विमानता मुर्डन महलमधिक्रियते । CHARCEA 1. वन &0-तब is मगदचिन्ता care of one's orp kingdom. 7+74+5 1919. scruting about the enemies kingdom पन्चर पावापय नन्दावापो, इन्छ । तो देखि इदि तबाशप विद+हि कतदि, ·SI 89.] हितोयः सर्ग: २०१ प्रभावनामल उन्माइपादप Itha tall tree, this tree of enterprise, ' and its root 19 stout, leng no other than the strength of counsel ]. - If tbe tree is tall and its root stout, no one can reach and enjoy the fruit, which is then asplesa—atiteret that 517 (Not at all, the fruit is easily accee-sible without climbing up the tree For 10 19 & very big fruit that by its freight bends the tree down low enough to bring itself within reach] 89 Proke-" मनापमहमून समाइपादप करमचया प्रयोयों प्रगति पपति ।। Fng - The tall tree of energy with tho strength of cocpsel for a stnut root bears the mighty fruit of forces and fands that can be reached with the hands. 89 Dm -রাজার উৎসহশক্তি একটা বৃক্ষ বিশে, মশক্তি ইহার বৃহৎ पुनरुि देशद्र स्व। पहेशन पर रफ ब देश काननाद बद्र নীচে দুলিয়া পড়িয়াছে ও রাজা অনায়াসে হাতে করিয়া পড়িয়া ভােণ ददिन। Frol Withkides enterprue properls directed by jndicious counsel resulta in power #bich the kiog can easily direct to whaterer en I Le pleases Also nee Pral and Eng abore Hatti - भीमाात मामी उपद नाद प्रभामिन धम् । ददर भनि नि। 'ममी' महात. 'प्रहार' मचा र धान 'म यर म.टमार' व 'पादप वरण बनमा 'या' पर या रामाय "मिस करा" समर] 'पोयमी पनगम [रनी मा." तिरंगभुमिजाविषम["म प्रसार प्रभाषय बनेक कोपाम् रथम] 'मह' ने रद [पम मिती]। मथपूर. र मार स्पिष्ट किया पनि ति भाग। सार .. . .

·२०२ शिशुपालवधम् ( Sl. 89. 1 NOTES ON MALLI. 1. In tbe verse nititurst" (sl. 76) those rery two bare said to be basis of synfæ This is what is said again by $ &c. Sara-Sec Malli araca" CHARCRA. Tho second 1. &c-** tribute; also band. #+f8r+*#fu to be boarded; also to be placked. # ve T, 4871 To be increased with tributes; also to be placked with the hand (ie, within reach). The first meaning--to be increased with tributes—is not quite intelligible. tafa, which is much the same as prestige, may exact tribute from any particular king, but the trable can bardly be said to increase it. - Besides, it is here represented as a fruit of a certain tree and it wcemas absurd to say that tributes can increase it. exposition is therefore to be preferred. 2 प्रमुशलिम+भू+छु करि'मः lord. सस्थ शनि. प्रगति the power of the ford, 1 e., R874, (? THI 3. प्रयोयसौम्-पृथु big, पतिशयेन पृथ्वौ इति यु+ईयमन्+डी स्त्रियाम् मयीयसी very big. ताम्। Here u becomes | The rule "C" nieans liglit preceded by a rey becomes when ttq, afory or $459 follows. The fruit is very big, so it comes down within reach by its oto weight and becomes the I 4. Ku&c.- counsel *1 731 77 1-1 TET. भूगम, कर्मघा-1 प्रज्ञापल हरमूलम् पर, पर-1 Or प्रज्ञावल गत मूममम्म, विपद वा-1 5. 9-4 is forgatas Malli remaks. Now forfe may mean formara, then is cara as in "syreny rain I frofit may albo mean fi tho root is thepardizer as bere.. Alo entapare 'refa eft foran," &c. OUTY &.--+*+.+ Tenure enterprise, enerys. .

·SI 90 ] द्वितीयः सर्गः २०३ पादन पिवति इति पाद पाक कर्तरि पादप tree उत्माहरूप' पादप, कर्मधा-likeगाकपार्थिव । 7 Force -उन मूलेन पादपेन करप्रया प्रयीयमी प्रमशक्ति फल्यते। अनल्पत्वात् प्रधानत्वाइंशस्येवेतरे खराः। विजिगोषोर्नृपतयः प्रयान्ति परिवारताम् ॥ ८ ॥ Prakt faftitat aflatcat sufret [ Of the ambitions the other kingo become like servants ] Wby so ?--foferitat भनस्पलात् [ Because necessarily the ambisious king is not infe. rior to the rest in forces, funds &c] That is no reason why the others should serve him like menials-fafritt HYTTETES (Because, besides being powerful the ambitious king as well acquainted with the affairs of all the rest and owing to the power acquired from this knowledge, he naturally leads] What Isthat like ?-इतर म्बर वंशय व [ This is like all other notes following the notes of the finte in a concert] 90 Prose --एनन्पत्वात् प्रधानत्वात् वसस्य इतर सरा इव विजिगीयो नृपवय' परिवारता प्रयान्ति।२०। Eng --Other kings play the part of the retinus of the am butions king owing to his falness (non inferiority) and preeminence (also lead) just as other musical instruments do of the flate 90 Beng —ভূতিকাম রাজা প্রভাবে অপর রাজগণ অপো নূন নহেন, অথচ প রাজ্যের তাবৎ বৃত্তান্ত জানিতে পারিয়া তিনিই প্রধান হইয়াছেন, তাই যেমন প্র বাদ্যের স্বর বন্ধের অনুসরণ করে, সেইরূপ অন্য রাজাগণ পরিবারবর্গের ন্যায় তাহার অনুসরণ করিয়া থাকে। ১৩। Expl-Sec Frg and Pral. above Palla-शिवस) भारिपत रिशमयि रिये सत् इति वदेशात + ·२०४ शिरापालवधम् Sl. 90. परन्पत्वादिति, पनत्यत्वात्' प्रोतमाहाधिकत्वात् पतएव 'प्रधानला भण्डला. भिजवात् । अन्यत्र 'पमत्पत्वात्' इतरत्वात् 'प्रधानत्वान्' नायकमादा। 'वंशस्य वंशवाधखरस्य 'तर सरा' बौलागाणादिशब्दा'। पथवा पाययत्वात् वश्व वशस्तत् कालविहित (1) मा उच्यते । तस्य म्वरम्य 'इतरे' पड़ मादयः । "विजिगीषी मृपतय' अन्ये मएलपरिवर्तिनी राजाम 'परिवारता' पीप्यता प्रयान्ति' सन कार्यमेव साधयन्ति इत्यर्थ । तममादिमुथ ( , य) का व्यमित्यर्थः ॥१०॥ NOTES ON MALLI 4 Or 13 1 By the three rerses 47-ara &c he says that the whole sorld obeys the krog that acts with doe deliberation 2 Berng of a bigber pitch 3 Being the leading note here the nnte sounded at the time, because it is the source of that note Sara --See Malln "विमृष्यकारिणी स्यात्" and "तस्मात् कर्तव्यम्।" OKAROHA 1. चनयत्वात्-पप Inferior न अल्प भनल्प not inferior म 7-1 This is made to mean "than whom none superior exists » Comp पपमति for महामति । तदनन्पमतेच. मरत"- Phashya as oned for पाणिनि । सम्य भाव पनत्पन्वम् great superionty. तक्षात् । ती मी। 2. प्रधानत्वात्-प्रधान leader ( nent cing) तस्य भाष प्रचामत्वम् । मम्मात् । सो मौ 3 धरामा- पौ Bute, here note of the inte तसा । 4 मरा-मरयन्ति इति मर+पिध+पच करि मरा notes शम्बर leads in a concert. Comp "गाता यं यं बरं गच्छत् न नशन तामयेत्। 6 विजिगीषा -fr+जि+मन+छ कतरि विजिगीषु ambitious पतयः पतयः, (तत्-! The other kings that are inclaler in the circle of 12 kings enumerated in the Hallı oa181.

·Sl. 91.] द्वितीयः सर्गः २०५ 7. प्रयान्ति-प्र+या+सट् अन्ति undergo. 8. परिवारताम्-परितो त्रियते एभिः इति परि++व करणे परिवारा. or परीवारा: attendants. परिवारा मावः इति परिवार+तल् स्त्रियाम् परि- वारता। साम। 9. Voice--...इतर मर...परिवारता प्रयायते । अप्यनारभमाणस्य विभोरुत्पादिता: परैः। ब्रजन्ति गुणतामीः शब्दा इव विहायमः ॥ ८१॥ . Pral.-पर्या: विभोः गुणा व्रजन्ति [ Results are attributed to the master]. That is natural-अनारभमानम्य अपि विभीः [This bappens even when the Master does not work ). How then are the results produced -परः उत्पादिताः पर्याः [ That is the beauty of it. The results are attained by others, but they are attributed to the Master ]: Can you cite a parallel ?-1777 व विधायसः [ Take the case of sound. There are thousands of agents producing sound, but these agents are all igpored' and sound is attributed to ether which does not more an inch to make the sound.] 91.. Prose.-अनारममाणसा पपि विभी: पर उत्पादिताः अर्या. विधायम शक्षा र गुणता प्रमन्निा Eng-ot the Master (also-Of the allperrading), though pot exertion ends schiered by others take the character of attributires (ie, arc attributed to the faster) a sound3 do of ether.91. Beng,—বিনি শক্তিমান্ তিনি নিয়ে বসিয়া থাকিলেও পরে করা কার হাতে আরােপিত হয়। আকাশের চেষ্টা নাই তথাপি যখন বে শব্দ হইতেছে তাহা আকাশে পারেপিত হইতেছে। ৯১। Erpl-r.ren when the laster does not work and ends are achieved by servants. people see the Master's agency in them. Also gre Pral, sod Eng, abore. .

·२०६ शिशुपालवधम् । [SI. 91. Malti-पोति । कि 'अनारममाणसा' मयम् प्रविधिकुर्याचा 'यपि विभौ: प्रभोः। व्यापकमा । 'पर' पन्य नपतिभिः। मर्यादिभिय । 'उत्पादिताः सम्पादिताः । अनिताय । 'पर्चाः प्रयोजनानि विकायसः' भाकायसा 'भन्दा गुणता' विशेषयता कारणत्वात् गृपत्वं 'द्रगति'। गली हि रामा मय- मुदासीन एवं भाकामवत् खमहिय व कायदेश च्यानुवन् गब्दानिव सवानपि खकीयता नयति इत्यर्थः [गुणलाइत्तिदादिग्य न्द्रियामुखतन्तपु" प्रति वैजयन्ती Sard-See Malli "शत्रोह...नयति" । CHARCHA 1. पनारममाणसा-आ+म+शानच् करि पारममाण: exerting. नपारभमाय: नञ्तत्- वय। e. विभो:-विभवति इति वि+भू+दु कारि विम: master तसा। Refers to the king who has become the leader. To tbe case of fupra, fay is 3493 all pervading (Malli). Bat fart is the counter part of विज्ञायम् । it is better not to have a double meaning in its 3. उत्पादिता:-उद+पद+ पिक कर्मणि उपादित achtered (विभु ) also generated (विधायम्)। 4. घर पामयनिरि... by otber kings who are now the परिवार of नेता (विमु), alto by :मेरो &c (विहायस्)। 6. ब्रान्ति-ब्रज+सट् पनि undergo. ब्रजति, वमाज, प्रजिष्यति, पदामोत् । 6. गुपताम्-गुए is attributire (विभु), also धर्म (विकायह) । Comp. “इन्दगुषः पाकात नहा भावः गुपया। साम। गुणमा प्रशान्त asorme the character of an attributive, i. e, aye attributed. 7. सिायम::-विजाति भुवम् ति वि++पमन् करि युगागमः दिसायम् ky.ether. तमा। 8. Toice-..हनुपादित: प.... अप गुषता प्रज्यते ।

·5 SI. 92.] ferite: Hei: २०७ यातव्यपाणिग्राहादिमालायामधिकद्युतिः । एकार्थतन्तप्रोतायां नायको नायकायते ॥ ४२ Praha 9746742 [The leader appears like the central gem). Where does he so appear?--Uma fo'uefeuierar [He appears like the central gem in & necklace in which tha king warred upon, the king that attacks in the rear and others are the gems ) But how are these strung together 1-tyutaret #retra [The object of all these kinga is to become the leader ; this common object is the string that binds these gems of kings together into a necklace ]. Why is the lender the central gem Rafagfa: 779*: (Because he must presumably be of greater power than the rest, otherwise his ambition is ridiculous]. 92. Prose-एकार्थतन्तुप्रीवायो यातव्यपाणिं पाहादिमालायाम अधिकयुतिः नायक: नायकायते ।२१। Eng. In the necklace made of the king to be warred upon, the enemy in the rear, and such like, strong on the thrcad of a common aim, the leader, outshining the rest, appears as the Central gepi. 92. Beng-অরি, পার্ফিগ্রাহ প্রভৃতি দ্বাদশ রাজমণ্ডল যেন এক একটা মণি। সকলের উপঝোধাকিব এ অভিলাষ ইহাদের সকলেরই আছে। সেই সামান্য অভিলাষ সুত্রে ইহার মালার আকারে প্রতি রহিয়াছেন। ইহাদের মধ্যে যখন যিনি তেজে সকলকে অতিক্রম করিয়া নায়ক রূপে উপস্থিত হইবেন তিনিই মধ্যমণি। ৯২। Erpl-The twelve in the well-kno circle of kings Aro lika so many gems. All wish to transcend the rest ; this common wish is what strings them up tog'iber like a necklace, 'Who crer attains the position of the leader at any time, becomes, for the time, the central gem of this necklace.

·२०६ शिशपालवधम् [SI. 92. Mallr.-यातव्येति। किञ्च एकार्य; एकप्रयोग स.एव 'मन्त.' मूर्य नम 'पीतायाम्' एकाभौटामिलापिण्यामित्यर्थ. [प्रपूर्वात देत्र, कर्मपि । “वधि- सपि-" यादिना सम्प्रसारणम्] 'यातव्य पभिषेषयितथ. परि.। पाशि गृहातीति पाथिया: पृष्ठानधायो ["कर्मण्यप" ] नौ 'पादो' येषां ते पूर्णताः पनि म्यिताः। ते एवं 'माला' रखमालिका। तस्याम् 'अधिकाति: महा- माः 'नायक' शनिसम्पन्नो जिगौयु 'नायकायते' मध्यमपिरिव पाचरति वयमेर सर्वोत्कर्षेण वर्तते इत्यर्थः। तस्मादिमृय () कर्तमिति भाव. । [ “नायको नेतरि श्रेष्ठे झारमध्यमणावपि" इति विशः। "तपमानादाचार? ति .क्याइ । "अन्नासावधातुक" इति दीर्घ', 'नायकायते' इत्युपमा, पन्यथा अनुशासन- विरोधात्। 'एकार्यहन्तु' इत्यव तु रूपकम्, पविहानतिरोधानेन पारीप्यमाण- जन्तुत्वस्यैव उटत्वात् (1 उत्कटत्वात् ) प्रीतलसिद्धेः तदैव युद्धम्। तहलात "पाणियाशादिमाखायाम्' इत्यवापि रूपक मेव । तदनुप्राणिता च यमुपमा यानिभावन ती. सदर] २१ NOTES ON MALLI 1. The affix is काडू by "उपमाना-" (char). The Iong rorel is substituted by पिकत्-" (char) 2. नायकायते is an instance of उपमा, otherwise the rule is violated (char); but in एकार्थतन्तु there is cपक because the अधिधान (motive---) being hidden, the wa mbich is attributed is Indeed prominent, therefore the प्रोतल becomes poarble, and rपक alono is reasonable. On the strength of this, 10 पार्षि-me also have a 6*Eolirened by the 4* is this kr, hence it is s मर of the two as ofer and पष्न् ि। Sera-सा पुलु मायशता पर्विकालमा नामंत, नमात् विमान कन्यम्। CHARCHA . 1. &c-794 to be thareket agaiost. Dlalli's site पतिय, Taess मश अभिनय.। पारि sides, back पष्ट। पापि ·SI 92.] हितोयः सर्गः " datoe रमातिति पाणि+यह+पए कारिपापिया an enemy in the rear, उपपदतत्-(ree sfalli on sl. 81) यातव्यय पापियाइप यातव्यपापिपाही, हन्द ! तो पादी एषाम् यातभ्यपानियादय' या-1 ते एव (दपा) माला, कर्मधा-like शाकपाधि (पककर्मचा-1, or तेयां माना तत्-। तम्याम्। अधिमी। 2. अधिकद्युतिः-पधिका द्युति पत्र द?-- This may mean or great glory (Sielli), or Of glory greater than that of the rest Qual नायक। 3 एकाय &0-4+वै to weare+त कमपि प्रोत strang. एक अर्थ object तन्नु string एक पर्य एकार्य, कर्मधा-। म एप (नद्रप) नन्न, बा-तब प्रोता, मुमुपा, or तन प्रोवा, तत्-। तस्याम् । The rule for प्रोत, “वचिदपि means that the roots च and स्वप and rogts of the class change their u into vand a rato e when an affix that drops क follows दे is of the यनादि class. The steps are x+देव+-प्र+दे+त-प्र+ए+त-प्र+7 (by पूर्वरूप) +त-प्रीया 4 नायक-जी + नु तु कर्तरि नायक leader It does not refer to sny particular king, bub to whoever Is नायक at the time 6 नायकायत-Here नायक mesas मध्यमपि । मायक व पाचरति रति नायक+का+खते-नायक +य+ते-नायकायते acts like the central gem. The rules are-1) कत्तुं' काङ सम्बोपर"--काइ is affixed when the उपमान is the का and भाचरण (पाचार behaviour) is implned. The rule "उपमानादाचार" s quoted through oversight It is strange this oversight 15 seen in Mallı other works also as had OCC&sion to notice elsewhere The latter rule has कर्म for उपमान and attaches यद् ! Thus नायक इव पाचरति नायकायते by the former but नायकमित्र पाचरति नायकोयति by the latter Next नायक becomes नायका by "अकत्सार्वधातुकयो घ-The inal vowel is lengthened when । य, in an affix that has dropped क ore, follows, but not when it is a Ft or a मादधातुक । नायशय B here s नामधातु । 8 Torce- अधिकादिना नायकेन नायकायते । [S. R-Suu II--14 ] ·शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 93. पाइगुण्यमुपयुनीत शक्त्यपेक्षो रसायनम् । भवन्त्यस्यैवमङ्गानि स्थानि बलवन्ति च ॥ ८३ ॥ Pral,-पाइगुण्य रसायनम् उपयुधौत [The king should use the topic known as the eux expedients ) What are the directions for use ?-171977eugaita (Use as much at a time as the strength permits] What is the good :-एवम् पय पहानि स्थान नि पलवन्ति च भवन्ति [ Only thus do the seren limbs of the king war I strong and last a long time. It taken beyond one's strength, disaster is bound to follow] 93 Prose-शस्यपैच (सम्) पाड्गुण्य रसायनम् उपयुधीत । एवम् पश्य कानि स्थाय नि बलवनि च । Eng — The restorative of the six expedients Blould be employed soiting ope's strength. Tbus do ope's members be come strong and endariog 93 Beng-রাজার পক্ষে সন্ধি বিগ্রহ প্রভৃতি ছত্ব গুণ একটা একটা সন। এই রসায়ন নিজের বল বুকিয়া ব্যবহার করিবে। তাহা হইলেই कर पनि दा ७ दशमो दशेद। २०॥ Trrl.-Balarama is advocating वियफ without making . comparative estimate of his own and the enemy's strength. This will end in disaster Also see Irak. Eng Jalli -पच विमष्य (1) कर प्रसार मा पाइगुणामिति । भनि प्रभावादिवर खष धन ति 'पंच' अन् । पचाय । बिरले प्रमापादो" रति विश]। पहारा श पाडगुट मश्विविवादिषट्कम् [ चातुरमोदिलात् भापत्र लय, नदी 'रसायनम् श्रीपतिम् उपभो मन [परमादर्भ तिपिण्याधिभिदोष ]ि 'क' मा '' योट शानि' मागामि दावापि नामिविपि कामानरमाथि रच “ए गए:"] 'पनि परपौवामाजिक भाभि। पिपरम् ॥

·Sl. 93.] हितोयः सर्गः Sara--पात्मनो रिपीय बलाबल विज्ञाय संध्यादौन गुणान् प्रयुभोत । सर्वया रिपोर्बलाबलम् म नानाति बलभद्रो यदय वियमेवाद्रियते । २२ । CHARCHA 1. पाइगुथम्-यद गुण पडगुणा the sax expedrents, कर्मधा-to obtain a संशा of the siz expedients मन्धि, विपक्ष, यान, पासन, घ, पायय। The rule is "दिक सख्ये सनायाम् । षड्गुणा एव इति षड्गुष+ प्य साथै पागुतम् in the neuter, because “कचित् सार्मिका प्रकृतितो लिवचनान्यतिवतन्त। Hence both gender and number are changed Those who do not accept षड्गुण As a सभा of सन्धि &c. may erround as पद गुणा एव इति षष् +गुण+घड पाड्गुणम् the six expedients, the द्विगु and सहित arising together The rule is "तहितार्थोत्तरपद समाहार The present is & affer-fry for the sake of a afge (प्यम्)। 2 उपयुभीत-सप+ युज+लिइ ई should take विधौ दिइ । युनहि -युइन, युयोज-युयजे, योत्यति-यौत्यते, अयुनक् -अयुइक। Nom is मायक' of the preceding eloka 3 मयपच-गतिम् पपेचते इति मति+भप+च+ ए कतरि having regard to one's strengtb, उपपदतत्-1 Mah's पचाय seems to be an interpolation प 1 birrrd by the Tartika"चिपमिभ्याध" which attaches to tand धम witba कर्मोपपद । 4 रमायनम्-रस a constituent find of the body पयते पति या पनेन पति पय or r+ल्युट करणे पयनम् that by which one reaches, Imeans. रमानाम् पर्यनम् means of getting back the lost irds of the body, (सत्-। 5 स्वाप नि-या+ ग्य, कर्तरिrenduring नानि । See under भूप, 6 बलरन्ति-बलम् पत्ति प्रमतम् एषाम् ति बल+मतुप प्रसंसायाम strops The implication that otherwise the members of the body politic wither and perish Balarama is coorting that ruk, 7. Tonce-मापदेव ( सता)... उपश्यते .... लास भिपरि. च भूयते।

·२१२ शिशुपालवधम् 101 94. Remark --सप+युज usually means to Pat' It is not possible to eat पाइगुष्य | Hence पाडगुष्य 19 spoken if - रसायन which is a medicine eaten (taken) by the exhausted rpledish their strength is carries a T it means the departments of state (for नायक) and limbs (Ir the convales tar that require रसायन)। Hence it s that Mall remarks शिष्टपरम्परितरूपकम् । स्थान शमवता शत्या व्यायाम हदिरङ्गिनाम्। अयथावनमारम्भो निदान क्षयसम्पद ॥८४॥ Pral. --~स्थाने शमदताम् पद्रिना, गत्या व्यायाने इद्धि [It the seven limbed (king) observe ſorbearance at the right moment, and then evert according to their strength, they will prosper) If not, what then?-अययावलम् पारम्भ चयसम्पद निदानम् [if they exert without reference to their strength well they will advauce, but tortards decay not towards prosperity] Proxe. As in Pral Ing-on the seven limbed (kings) who obserre quietude in the right place prosperity lies in effort accorling to strength Exertion annuited to strength is the root of the access (advance) cf decay 94 Ben] -শরণ দেহা গায় শান্ত ও অঙ্গ আছে সেগুশি বাঙ্গা। থে স্থান শ্ন ও শক্তি অনুসরে হে প্র"য়াগ করতে চান शुद्र दक्षिन । “दि दाविद सालापन कादिजीवन पूजा Eryl,Sesrul and I ny ahore Halle-साय शिक्ष ने काशिये परिष!) 'माता' समारताम् दहिग मtariगरोरिया 7 प्रभागामारोश पनन प ' याचार पाए गादी च मre सपथ पवारलतभच 1 RE TIERIT-'पशन ताप {"दरगाह पपभाव PART] 'भरको मायाम पायगर' it free माश! पहात भा ·- . Sl 94] हितोय स. २१३ अकस्माभेद्यास्कन्दनम् पये यस्करम् इति भाव [ व विशेष्यस्यापि क्लिष्टत्वात् गन्द. गतिमूली वस्तुमा वस्तुध्वनि । पतो ध्यानाम् पङ्गिनाम् पौपम्यश्च गम्यते इति मईप.] ॥२४॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 Hence it is to our advantage suddenly to attack the king of chedi 2 Here the word expressing the faite also carries apun, keace tlırough the forca of the import of a word, we bare here a वस्तु ( पनि ३ देहिन् ) inted at by another वस्तु ( अनिन् as समानिन्)। Hence comparison of the tito पनि is also guessed. This is the whole thing in brief Sara-अशको आमा भनी घ तेग इति हि छौजम्। विपरीवे च भुवी विमाश । CHAROKA 1 स्थाने स्थान place, se right place गक्यविषये In Malhas really अशषाविषये। The tertgh ald have been written स्थानेऽशकर- विषये and not स्थाने सक्यविषये। 2 शमवताम्-गम is the same asचमा here मम पस्ति एषाम् इति म+मतुप गमवन्त । तेषाम् । Qual पहिनाम् । AH 18 rest when sfat 18 दैहिन् । 3 मया--In accordance with strength सच्या व्यायाम elliptical for सत्या परिछिय व्यायाम (क्रियाप्रधान)| Hence गल्या hay करी श्या being करप of the क्रिया n व्यायाम (- प्यायमनम्)। In all cascs of infanter the Bhashya explains as above with either - करण वतीया or a हेतु हनीया | Thu3 ममेन धावति ॥ समेन पचा धापति, गोवे गाग्य 1 मीवेचकस गाय 46 4 न्याया-वि++यम+च भावे व्यायाम exertion पिन् । भाव मो। भायाम here 18 हजप्रयोग (सप्ताहिन), alo crercus (६)। B. fr-Growth of the saven departments (Eurfry), also gronth of the limbs (हिन्)।

·२१४ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 93. 8. परिनाम्-पड़ 19 सप्ताह (for नायक), also पड़यड (for हिन्) भहानि सन्ति एषाम् पनि बहु-1 तेषाम् । Means नायकानाम्। also दैहिमाम्। Malli refers to this pun (प) पनि *hen he says विशेष्यसापि शिष्टतात्। 7. पयथा &c-वनस्य अनतिक्रम यथावलम् accordance with strength, अव्ययौ-न यथावलम्, riot suiting the strength, मतत्- तत् यथा तथा| Qual the क्रिया in पारम्भ ( -पारगम्)। 8 भारम्भः-पा+रम+धम् भावे भारम्भ exertion Applies to both senses of अधिनाम् । 9. निदानम्-नितरां दीयते अनेन इति नि+दा+ ल्युट करणे निदानम् that which causes it, the canse 10. घयसम्पदाम्-दि+अच् मात्रे चय' loss (सत्ताहिन्)1 also Pathisis (दैछिन् ) सम्+पद+विप् मावे सम्पद growth, accession as यस सम्पत् चयसम्पत् accession of decay, तत्-। तम्या । 11 Torce- . उद्या (भूयते) ... आरभेव निदानेन (भूयते)। 12. Remark-Here warfare is compared to exercise doe exercise causes great disorders such as Phthisis nervoisess &c Jadicious rest is very necessary to get any benefit out of exercise. So also active measures to be effective demand jodicrous breaks (म्याने शम)। The verae implies this पमा between the warrior and the athlete, तदीशितारं चेदीनां भवस्तिमवमस्त मा। निहन्त्यरोनेकपदे य उदात्त: स्वरानिव ८५॥ Prak --तत् भवान् त मा पत्रमस [ So don't you despice him ] Whom IT sforatra ( The lord of the land of the Clelis) Why should you think much of lum -a te forefat [ Ile promptly kills his enemiea) What is that like 1-861 fat (This is the Vdatta eftseing all other pitches in the same word) 95 Prore -तत् + दौनाम गितारं भवान मा भवास य एदान मरान व सौन् एकपद निरनिरा .

·. Sl. 95.] द्वितीयः सर्गः २१५ Eng.--So do you not despise the lord of the Chedis who instantly kills enernies as Udatta does the other Svaras. 95. Beng.অতএব চেদিনাজকে অবজ্ঞা করিও না। উদাত্ত স্বর যেমন একপদে অন্য ধরকে বিনাশ করে সেইরূপ তিনিও শক্তগণকে ক্ষণমাত্রে নাশ করিতে পারেন। ৯৫। Expl.--See Eng. and Prah. above, Mati.फलितमा तदिति। 'नत्' तस्मात् अशक्यार्यस्य पकायत्वात् 'से घेदीनाम् इशिता' शिपाल 'भवान् मा पवर्मत '[ मन्यते: "माडिलुड"। • दानत्वात् न रडागमः]। कुतः ! 'य.' चैद्य: 'उदात्त: स्रान् धनुदात्तान् 'इस परीन् एकपर्द' एकस्मिन् पदन्पासे सुतिडनलपे च 'निहन्ति' हिनस्ति नोधैः करोति च [भतिशूरत्वात् “अनुदात्त पदम् एकवर्जम्” इति परिभाषावलाश पति भावः ॥२५॥ Sura-~एवं सति पतिवलममिवघातिनं चेदिराज प्रति विग्रह भाग्रही मा भूः। . ORAROEA 1. ईशितारम्-ईश+ च् करि ईशिता the lord तम्। 2. दीनाम्-See under द्यं प्रति Cunto I, S1 75; also supra, S1, 1, पमि पेद्यम् , चंद्य:, SI. 13२, and दयः, S1. 63. कर्मणि शेषे षष्ठी। 3. भवान् मावीति भा+डवतु भवान् (See ante ). This takes प्रथमपुरुष by "पे प्रथमः”। 4 परमेत+मन+तुइत do despire मन्यते, मेने, सते, समस। Here jis due to the rulo "माडिलुह"-लुइ in attached in all tenses in connection with the probibitive particle 7751 No पद because of the prohibition " माड्योग। Nor because मम is अनुदाता 6 नियनि--नि+ra+मद तिप्kills (वैद्य), also loteers (उदात्त) अनि, अपान, समिति, पपीत् । ७. री-कर्मप: कर्मत्वविवदायां "नामिनिसान-तिन पटी (Ser ander fanlagt after Canto I, sl. 37. 7. एकपद-पद step (चैर), also • भवन or a तिड word ·शिशुपालवधम् [S1 96 (उदात)। एक पदम् एकपदम्, कर्मधा-1A single step (ध), also the same सुबन्त or तिडन्त word (उदात) तम्भिन्। अधि । In the case of पंद्य we may also say एकपदम् Instantly तत्पम् । “स्थान तपणे एकपदम्" इति विश्व । Mallis rule "पदात-" means--Ita certain vowel is declared as उदास or सरित in a certain पद, the remaining vowels there all become EITTI 8 BETT - Iligher region of the space from where the letter 15 pronounced , &c are not mcre points of contact, but regions of contact with a definite extent. As such they may be divided into higher, middle and lower 8 खरान्-for deriv of मर see खर, 81 72, and Kr, s1 99 Also we may gay म्वय राजन्ने इति वयम् + राज+किप् कसरि सरा y caf&i Comp" at fara, But this is for rotels (पच्) only for द्वितीया see urider परोन् above 10 মিরা হব না অবদালি যত প্রাণ বা • निहन्यते। Torce -- परय मा वेदि यदसायेको तय्यरोदिराडिति । राजयक्ष्म व रोगाणां समूह. स महीभृताम् ॥ ८६ ॥ Prak -पेदिराद जेतव्य यत् पमी एक ति मा वैदि[ Do not think that $upala jo alone op i therefore easily overcume) That is a fact- etrato (11e 19 backed by a host of ofer kings) What is that liker-राजयमा ए सीगापाम! Just as Pathisis is a lot of other d teasca ] 96 Prore -भी पदिराट् एस (पती) भय रति मा बंदि। यन्स राजयका रोगामिष ममता समृतः। Or-दिराद अतथ्य था पसौ एक निमादि। म.सा 19-le it not thought that the king of Cheli ko slano Adi tarily overcome Hritan attembtage of kingant Patline 93.

·SI.98 . हितोय: सगः २१७ Beng-कनिद्राश विजान पवन पदा, परपद मा छन दादिष्ट পারি এরূপ মনে করিও না। যেমন রান্না সকল রােগের আধার, সেইরূপ তাহাতে বহু রাজা সমবেত জানিও। ৯৬। Expl.--It is a mistake to think as Balarama does that Jarasandha having been killed, Sisupala is now alone and help Jess and can be easily sabdued. Also see Eng and Prak. above. 96. Malli.- पायमेकाको किं नः करिष्यति इति मन्तव्यम् त्याह मा वेदौति । "चमी चैदिराद एक:' एकाको पत. 'जेतय.' सुजयः 'इति मा वैदि' मा चाथि [वैत्तः कर्मणि “माडिलुह"]। 'यत्' यन्मात् 'स. चैदिराद राम चन्द्रम्य यमा, रागापासी यमा इति वा 'राजयमा' पयरोगः 'रोगाणामिद महोभता समू:' समष्टिम्प [तथा वाग्भट:-"पनेकरोगानुगतो पारोगपुरःसर। राजयक्षा चय गोषी रोगडिति च मृतः। नववार्या रिजानाच रात्रीऽम् यदयं पुरा। यच राजा च यमा च राजयमा ततोमत.." ति]। पतो दुर्भय इति भावः । एतेन “चिरम्य मिवव्यसनी मुदमो दमघोषनः" इति निरम्तम् NOTES ON MALLI 1. रामयमा is preceded and followed by many diseases. It is also known as पया, मोषः रोगराद। It first appeared in the past in the king of the stars and the Brahmane su it is called राजयमा। 2. This disposes of the argument in “चिरस-(s1.60) Sara-मिवमायापिनासो एकाकीपीडिराजानसम्य सपथाः। CHARCHA . 1. ६दि-विद+परत कर्मपि। गि, विद- दिदायकार, वेनुपाति, वेदोत् । For rules seo under पयर्मस,1, 95. 2 यत्-पाय imriying tre Construe प स ममतः (Malli). But this inrolres दूरामय । Tir alternative construction in यत् पहो ए(See Prakabore and alo remart below). दप्य:-नि ·२१८ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl 97. +Ffe easily conquered The reference 19 to Balarama's speech ("चिरस्य-", Malli) 3 दिराट-चेदिषु राजते इति दि+राज+किप कतरि the kings of the Isnd of the Chedis उपपदवत्-। 4 Remarks- With the alternative Prose as given above we explain-'चेदिरार शिशपाल लेतन्य' सुजय 'यत्' यस्मात् 'सौ' मिन नामात् सम्प्रति एक" एकाको 'इति मा वैदि 40 8 राजयक्षा-राजन् king The moon is supposed to be the king of Brabman. Comp "तस्मात् सोमी राजा नी मानपानाम्", alo note the name हिनराज for the moon Phthisis first appeared in the moon Hence रान चन्द्रस्य यमा ke. Again राजन् may • mean 'great mightyy kc by लदा। Hence राजा धासौ यमा प राजयमा Phthesis the mighty 7. रोगापाम-एजति एभि इति रुज+घम् करणे रोगा' diseases तिषान्। 8 समूह-समूहान्ने पमिन् इति सम्+जा+घ पधिकरणे समूह assemblage ७ मशीभताम्-महों विधति इति मही+म+हिप् कसरि the upholders of the earth उपपदतत्-।' तेषाम्। 10 Force -पमुभा दिरामा एक नेतन्यन (भूयते) .वेदीत (मवान्) दिन राणयमा समूहन (भूयते)। सम्पादितफलम्तेन मपक्षः परभेदन' । कामुकेणेय गुणिना वाण मन्धानमेष्यति ॥८७ ॥ Pral-TIT 87 para refor ( Bana tlo redoubtable Asars willumite with him) Hans does not count mach-पप पर. मदन पार [ife! alarge floris, trends he himsell us valuant warrior, tin terris of his enemies) Very loul Hut afterantomaynt in Sirupala-मम्पादिवसान पार [Sisunala 1181 merte llogul turn, and the Asura has not forgotten it] Wints this tict-rलिमा काम गपादितर सपर परमदम [ Tluen like an arrow with the top attached. and feer ·SI 97.] द्वितीयः सगः २१८ thers formed, and capable of rending enemies uniting with the bow that is struug] 97 Prose - सम्पादितफल सुपच परभेदन' वाम गुपिना देन कार्मुकेशव सन्धानम् एण्यति। १७॥ Eng-Bana, the cleaver of enemies with service rendered (Also-furnished with feathers) will effect umon (enter into a compact) with bim the gifted (Also--the strong) as with a boy 97 . . Benig.-निजान गवान्, म भनी दालन गरोग्रज रविवाछ। বাণ শস্য, তাহার পক্ষে অনেক লােক সে শিশুপাল হইতে ফল পাইয়া বাণ যেমন গুণযুক্ত ধনুর সহিত মিলিত হয় সেইরূপ শিশুপালের সহিত मिनिट शेव। २१॥ Fæpl --Stupala till miss Jarasandlin it is true bat Band the redoubtable Asara will more than mabe up for his absencc. TIe 19 8 terror to his enemies and has a large following, besides he gratefully remember the service rendered by Sisopala in the past and will certainly take up his cause against you Really you will not have to fight Sisupala alone Vall: पपाशसर्वराजसमरितामेव नामयो ग्यापटे मपादितेति। दित फल' नाम वाणायच यस्य स ["फल साभरापयो" तिगत'] 'मपक्ष" ससहत कहादिपवयुतय परेपा भेदक ( ! भेदर' ) गरिदारण 'पाप' पासागर मरय 'गदिमा' भौधादिगुणवता पधियन 'तेन चयन कर्मणे प्रभवति 'शाभुकम् [कप कञ्] तन एव (1) सभान मभिम् एथति पलो न एकाकी रति भाव [वापि एपमा नेपो वा मतभेदान्] 120. मम्पा NOTES ON MALLI , Dthe tromeranged सम्पादित estorstarthrs ·२२० शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 97. an assemblage of all kings ? Is competent. 3. Hereto we have 34T or Toning to difference of apraron Sara -प्रथम तावदमट्रिपुर्वापस्तेन संगम्यते । CEARCUA । सम्पादित &e--सम् +पद+पिच् + कवि सम्पादितम् acbjered (यापासुर, also fitted (बाप arrow) फल cause, end (बा Asure) also the frontip (मा| arron) सम्पादितं फलमस्य सम्पादितफल' with end serred (बाप Atura), also itted with a tup (वाय arror) Qual वास । 2 लेन-सहाथै श्या। Construe लेन सह सधानमति । 3 सपा-पच partisan, backing (वाय Asara), also feather (पाय arrow) पर्च मा वर्षमान - with a backing (माय Aura, alao, featliered (trarrow) 4 पर&c-पर enemy भिनति इति मिद+स्यु कतरि भेदन piercer परस भेद(तत्- Qual वाण। 6 कामुकप-कर्मो प्रभवति इति कर्मर +छक कामुकम् bow an माया। 8 गरिमा-गुष accomplishments, party (Stsupala), also strius (बा)। गुपाः पश्य समिति गुणनि मत्व गपिन् talented (Surupala) alo गुरु, यस पति रवि गुप+मि मत्व गुपिन् string गि which relers to Sisopals, also कामुंवैष । 7. पाप-Relers to the Asura described as भौम ! 39. also it meant arrote, 8.-सम्मानम्-मम् +या+धुद भारे मधानम् 41on, compacts। 8 एपति- A will enter पनि याय, एमति, पगात्। 10. VOICE .फसम मरण ... मदमे वादेश पपत। 11 Remark-By पि in"बाप"--Malli refers to rhatho husaid sirl.88, bersalani: ..

·SI. 97.] . हितोयः सगः २२१ ये चान्ये कालयवनशाल्वरुक्मिद्रुमादयः ।' तमाखभावास्त प्येनं प्रदोषमनुयायिनः ॥ ८ ॥ Ling Found- Prak.-ते पपि एनम् अनुयायिनः [And those others also will follow this Sisupala]. Whom do you mean !-यै च अन्ये तमाम्वभावाः [I mean those who are criminally disposed). Name them please-~-कालयवन शालक्मिद्र मादयः [Say, KalsYarana, Salva, Rukmin, Druma and those of that ilk)., Can you say why they should folloy hym/-प्रदीपम् एनम् अनुयापिन: [He is ss evilly disposed as they are, hence has their sympathy ]. 98. Prose-ये भन्दै कालयवनसावरुक्मिगुमादयः वम.सभावाः ते पपि प्रदोषम् एनम् अनुयायिन: 1२८ Eng-And those also, such as KalaYavana, Salva, Drama who are of dark propensities, will follow this one of many sins. 98. Beng:- शा कालयवन, लांब, ऋभिन्, बम बडि द्राकार কতগুলি রাজা আছে। শিশুপাল দুরাচার। কাজেই হারা সকলে শিশুপালের দলভুক্ত হইবে। । Expl.-See Eng, and Pral, above. fami - चेति । 'ये च पन्धे कालयवनशाचरुक्मिट्ठमादयः' राजानः 'नम:- मभावाः' तमोगुणाभकाः पतएव 'ते अपि प्रदोष' प्रकष्टदीपमू [“प्रदोषी दुष्टरावांशी नि वैजयन्ती] तामसमेव 'रन' चेद्यम् 'अनुयायिन.' पनुयारान्ति साहायादिति भाव. ["भविष्यति गम्यादय,” इति णिनिर्भविष्यद। पनो- भविष्यदाधमयोः" इति षष्ठो मतिषेधात् वितीया]। यथा धान्त रजनीमुख- मनुयाति तहत् ति वस्तुना पलसारपनि ॥२८ NOTE ON MALLI 1. The folat bero implica futants by the sale "afqafa- Te bare fant because 487 is barred by "F"(Char.)

·. Sl. 99.] हितोयः सर्गः २२३ (sinful) Thus & cumparison inferred - As darkness follows night- 'fall, so these kings will follow Sisupala Thus 1s BTalli 8 पखवार ध्वनि। The comparnson is sustained by the मेष 10 प्रदोष and तमः खभाव। 8 Force-यै च मन्ये.. टुमादिभि मभावे (भूयते) से . अनुयायिभिः (भविष्यते)। 7 Remark-येच अन्य तम सभावा rplies that all too 19 तम.. खभाव। Yet he is given a verse to himself and not spoken uk along with the rest This is because of the importance of वाथ। He is bead and shoulder above those kings उपजापः कृतस्तन तानाकोपवतस्त्वयि ।। प्राश दीपयिताल्पोऽपि सारनीन् एधानिवानिन्नः ॥ ८८.. Prak ---तेन करा अल्प पपि उपनाप वाम् पास दीपयिता [Even a slight amount of intrigue by Sisupala will unite them against you] Why.-दवि भाकोपरत तान् दीपयिता [They bear grudge against you and will gladly embrace tbis opportunity for revenge) What is this likel-अनिल साग्रीन् एधान् इव (this is like breeze setting ablaze diy wood to which fire is applied ] 99. Pros ---तेन कृत' पम्प पपि उपजाप त्वयि पाकीपवत' तान पमिन्न साप्नौन् एधान्य पाशु दोपयिता। En –Full of resentment as they are towards you, even a very little intrigue (back biting) dobo by him will quickly 10 fame them, as the breeze docs the emouldenog fuel 99 Beng-द्रा मदान भागमाद उन पर एक। पमिल दाई যেমন সানাই বায়ুতেই অলিয়া উঠে সেইরূপ বিপাল অঃ দুই এক কথা বলিয়াই ইহাদিক সহ আপনার বিরুদ্ধে বদ্ধপরিকর করিয়া তুলিবে। ৯৯ Expl-See t'ng and Pral ahore folls-मनु गापादय पहामि तसवाना धामी र विराध्दति राव ·२२४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 99. भाः उपेति। 'लेन' चेोन ता पम्पपपि उपशाप.' भद [ “भेदोपजापी" त्यमरः] 'त्वयि पाकोपवत: वान्' वाचादोन् 'पनिनः सामान पाम् इन्धनानि '' ["काष्ठं दाविधन वेध अमेधः समिन म्बियाम्" यमर ] भाय दोपयिता' सद्यः प्रज्वलयिष्यति [दीपेण्यंन्तात् लर], अन संहिता: आपदि मति रथी सद्यी विनियन्ति इति भावः ॥२८॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. By उप kc, he anticipates the objection that वाण &c. being in peace with us cannot conmit hostilities 2 Though in peace they cherish enmity, and in straits they will forthwith secede. Sara-एते सुलु सकोपास्वयि स्वल्पेनैव उपजापन पध्मसम्मान भिव्यन्ति । Also see alli "अन्तरा:...विलियन्ति । CHARCHA 1. उपशाप:-उपांप नपनम् इति उप+जप+घञ् भावे intrigue. 2 पाकोपवतः-श्रा+कुप+घञ् भावे भाकीप: great anger. भाकीप: पस्ति एषाम् इति भाकोप+मतुप् पाकोपवन्त: very gogry तान् । 3. दोपयिता-दीप + सिच् + नुर ता will inflame. दीप्यते, दिदीपे, दीपियते, दौपिष्ट। This may also be taken as साधुदीपयिन्ति इति दोप+पि + बन् साधकारिणि कर्तरि। मान् is in the हिलीया because षष्ठी is barred by “न लोकाव्ययनिष्ठाखलर्थवनाम्" । 4. साग्रीन पग्रिना सह वर्तमाना: साग्रयः, बहु-1 सान् ।। 5. एधान्-एवम् and एध both mean feel. The former is neuter, the latter masculine. ध्यते एमिः इति इन्ध+घञ् करणे निपा- समात् एषा: fuel. "घधि भलोपो गुणश निपान्यते"-Tritikara, Or एधते वईते अनि, एभिः इति एध+घञ् करणे समायाम् एधाः । 6. Vorce-...कृतम पम ..नापन...पाकोपवन्त. ते अनिलन सामयः एषा,...दीपयिताए।

·Sl. 100.] हितीयः सर्गः: २२५ हत्सहायः कार्यान्तं चोदोयानपि गच्छति। (सम्भूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा ॥ १० ॥ Prak-दीयान् अपि कार्यनं गच्छति [ Even the meanest accomplich their end ]._Hom1-जानमहायः ( मन्) [ They do itou being backed by the great]. That is true-मगापमा धम्भोधिम अभ्य ति [The tiny hill-stream ton reaches the sea ]. How o? -महानया मभूय [ By joining with some big river ]. 100. Prose-महाय; चोदीयान् पपि कार्यान्त गच्छति । नागापमा महानया सम्भूय चम्भीधिम् अमेति । १००। Eng. With the great eg helpers, even the meanest rearb the end of tbeir work. The hill-stream approahes the ocean by joining with a big river. 100. Beng-অতি তুচ্ছ ব্যক্তিও মহতের সাহায্যে কাৰ্য্য সিদ্ধ করিতে পারে। পর্বতের ক্ষুদ্র নদী মহানদীর সহিত মিলিত হইয়া সাগরে সনীপ . Expl...See Eng, and Pral. above. Malli-ततः किमत पाहादिति। 'महाय.' महासहायवान् 'पोदी- यान्' पद्रवर 'अपि ["यूलर-" स्यादिना यपादिपरलोप: पूर्वगुपय] 'कायस्य पन्न-पार'गति। तथापि ममः'पापम्' ["तस ममूः उत्प]। तन गति रति 'पापगा। 'नगापमा गिरिलही 'महानया' गडा. दिकया 'सम्भय' मिलिता 'पभोधिम् अमोति'। पुदीप्येवम्, नाहक महाऔर पेद्यस्त किमु वय त्यपिशदाय: । विशेष मामाय समर्थनापः पांगर. याम:]१..॥ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. The last portion begioning with any disappeare and the procedding portion takes गुच by "स्थ व*-12. Even a humble person tucceeds thus; what need be said of rucha wigity warriorsat This is the sense given by पि। [8. R.-Susm. II.-15.] .

·. - २२६ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 101. Sara--सहाया हि सिडेलम् । गदैवं संसहायः स सिद्धिमेश्यत्येव । OHARORA I. इन ke-सा पयते एति वा इति मा+य or+प करि सहायः companion, सपपदतत्- [ 'हान् समायः'पस्थ या-1 12. कायायम्-कार्यस्य पन्तः कार्यान्तः, (तत्-। तम् । . 3. चोदीयान-पतिभयेन शुद्रः रवि चद्र+ईयमन्-ईयमन् (this is यपादिपरडीए)-छोद ईयसन् (this is पूर्वगुरा)-सोदीयान् very insignificant 4. समय-सम् together+म+स्यप haring joined. b. पभोधिम्-पांसि धौयने पसिन् ति पस्++शि पधिकरणे पोधि: tho receptacle of waters, the the sea उपपदतत्-तम् । 6. पये नि-भि+r+लट् विप् approaches. Cony. anter 7. महाना-मावी मदौ महानदी, कर्मधा-1 श्या। सहाय श्या। महतो becomes महंत by पुंवडाव, and then महत् becomes Art by “पामाद समानाविरपजातीययोः। 8 ममापगा- गटवोनि नर +म+7 हरियmountain. म is opptionaly changed to m by the rule "नग: पप्राचिषु पन्यवर FR: Hence : is slso correct. Bat in the case of a प्राचिन He mast hare an | पपा ममूविषप्+प पापम् । mass raters. पापेन मधयोति पाप+गम+-रिस्त्रियाम् पाएगा stream, सपपदतत्-पथपि दृश्यते")। नाथ पापग, (तत्-I allis गिरि भदौ admits of the form गिरिदौalso witha cerebrale by"या प्रकरणे गिरिलयादीनामुपमशानम्। Force-..सायन पीदौरा...वार्यान्ता गम्पते। बमोदि मौदने। A ol 9. जगापवदा... तस्य मिनायमिवास्त वे च येचोभये नृपाः । प्रमियुक्त त्वयन ले गन्तारस्वामतः परे। १.१॥ Pral. Ext. C[ Both acts of kings will back Strurals which artit-३ चमच मिनाविEि-( The Entret is of couro Sispala's friends, the best ret is your ·२२७ . SI.'ion.] हितोयः सर्गः enemies 1 Hare they 'already declared for him mater ft- युतम् एनं गन्नार: [ It is as good as a declaration alresdy msde for, the moment you attack hin, they will rush up in a body). Do you think I shall have to ight it out alonet-पत. पर वा -गन्तार. [ Not quite, but you will bare only those thstare outside these two sets, to rely on ] 101. Prose.-2 प तस्य मिवापि, येच ते पमिया तिसमये सया पभियुद्धम् एम -गन्दार पर पर ला (गसार)।१। Eng.--Kings that are his friends, and that are your enemies both these sets' will joid him when attacked by you. Those who are beyoood these will join you.. 101. Beng:-निजाद पाकरण दिनई पोशद्रा टारा बि, ७ যাহারা তােমার শত্রু এ উয় দলই তাহার পক্ষে যাইবে। এ ছাড়া অপরে তােমার পক্ষে-আদিবে। ১১। Expl.-See Eng. and Prak. above. Malli.-विधान कैपल बोरसांध्यत्व मिवरिरीधर रधिका पनकरदार वस्न्यादित्यन। 'ये च दर पंधरा मिमाथि नपाच" वर 'पमिमा पान.'उभये स्वया चभियुधम्पभियावम् 'एन' च' 'गतार गमिष्यन्ति [गमे कतरि सुद]। पतः पर जीभययतिरिटा नब मिवाणि तखामिबाप न्यर्ष: 'बा' गना। NOTE ON MALLI. 1. Besides not only is the enemy rendered invincible, but in addition there in breach with friends, which is a source of muschiei. Sara-मतिविपनहर मिश्यन्ति समानुपास्ताम् । CHARSHA 1. पमिदा:-पीम fris wascilice. See toder मिमो, S1. 36.

·. - म २२६ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 102 2 सभये-टभी अवयवी अस इति भ+पयच् उभयम् a group of to, a pair. This 19 Usually singular, but if each of the two components is itseit made up of several members, the plural is admissible Thus "भये देवमनुष्या", "मुखपरस्थ रिस्मयः कृतम्, 3. नृपा-न् पान्ति इति न+पा+क कतरि मृपा. kings, उपपद तत्-। 4. अभियुकम्-पभि+ युभ + कर्मणि attacked तम्। 6. एनम-धन्वादेशे एनादेशः। Refers to शिपाल। 6 गन्तार-गम+जुट तारस् will go. गवति, जगाम, गमिष्यति, भगमन्। 7. पत-एभ्य इति इदम् +भ्यस् ( मी) पसि खार्थे। पव्यय। चन्यार्थ- परमब्दयोगात् ५मी। 8. पर-Others पन्ये । Qual भूपाः। 9. Voice-2' . मित्र: (भूयते) ये...पमिवे. (भूयते) ते. मये.... अभियुक्त पयं गता...परत (गतासे)। मखविनाय सकलमिष्यमुत्थाप्य राजकम् । LIFE हन्त जातमजातारः प्रथमेन त्वयारिणा ॥ १०२॥ Prak-जन त्वया पजामार, प्रथमेन परिणामानम् [Also! Ibis extremely to be regretterd that you are the first to become an, Enemy unto that gentlr soul that knows no enemy yet]. What do you mean-त्यं सरस राजकम् एत्याय [IXnow you will nob flaten to me being led by the impetuous Dalarama I caz aco already that the kiogs all orer the earth aro 12 Brius and for the cause of it. This is tho Forat tara you could serve Yadhishthira Bat kon does that aflect Yadhishthira :-**- fara TTT UT { In the raidst of al thia corpage who will kerr time to tblak of Yudhishthira's Rajasuja ? The sacrificial groende will box enunty daites and the whole ceremony !! cod ia parco } 102 ProER भारिताप सर राजवम् पयाय गमावासिया प्रच.

·SI. 102.] हितोयः सर्गः રરર Eng Also ! Yog bare become the first enemy of Ajata- Estro by thus having got up the whole bost of kings for the obstruction of his sacrifice. 102. Beng-দেখিতেছি এইরূপে তুমি সমুদয় রাজমণ্ডলকে জাগাইয়া ভুলিয়া যুধিষ্টিরের যজ্ঞের বিঘ্ন ঘটাইলে। হায়, হায়, যুধিষ্ঠির অজাতশত্রু কিন্তু শেষটা তুমিই তাহার প্রথম শক্ত হইয়া উঠিলে। Erp -See Eng and Prak. above. afalte-तत: विमत पाद मति। 'त्यम्' भनेन प्रकारप [“दमस्टमुः' इति थमुभत्यय ] मखविधाय' मखविघाताय 'सकल राम राजममूहम् [ "गो- बोच-" इत्यादिना तु] उत्याप्य' चोमयित्वा 'न्त इति विदे, 'चभावारी पजातमवीयुधिष्ठिरस 'त्वया प्रपमेन परिणा भातम्' पनि नपुसकै माये Sara-या परपसामिप्राप्त एव महार। तब व्यायधमाना रानाम: कैऽपि न योधिहिर याने यावार। त्य' यागविनमुत्पाद्य त्वमेव माता पजामवी मयम. मनुः। १.१॥ CHARSHA. . 1. मc.-मख sacrifice. वि+न+क घर्ष भारे विधः obs. •trnetion. मखरा विन', -नये । नारों चतु। The meaning is not that the kings will proceed 10. body to the sacrificial grounds of Yadhisthira and pick up a mw there, but that there will be no attendance at the sacrifice (See Pral.). 2. सकतम्-कला part. क्लाभि. सा वर्तमानः सकलः, मा-1 Entire दम्प 8. प्रत्यम्-अनेन कारण इति दम+मुपियय। 4. उत्याप्य-र+या+रि +स्य having roosed, haringemployed व्यापार्य। r+थापामनेपदी in this renes. 5. रानाम्-0 समूा इति पाइन् । स्ना Malun rale in kull is "गोगोषीदोरमपनराइमरानपुरवत्समनुष्यामान पत्र key and words denoting मोव. take g in the sense नख समूत।

·२३० शिशपालवधम् [Sl. 103. । . । P 8. नातम्-जन+त+भावे। This is in the nerter by "नपुंसके ta' 7.* Here Uddbara 13 anticipating fatore events. He is led by emotion to think that erents have already come to pase as portrayed by him, and speaks of fatore events as past. 7. जादार:-ननाद पजाव: un-born. पजाव परिपस्थपजातारि anto wbom no enemy is born, बड़-तस्य । This refers to युधिष्ठिर who is also called अमातम 8. प्रथमेन-प्रचते प्रति मथ+पमा करि प्रथमः the first तेन । B, त्वया--पले कर्तरि श्या। कां of the क्रिया in भातम् । 10. Voice-..वं प्रथमः परि मानः। सम्भाव्य वामतिभरक्षमस्कन्ध म बान्धवः । 21. सहायमध्वरधुरां धर्मराजो विवक्षते ॥ १०३ ॥ Prak-I am sure be will not take it in that light-धर्मराम: पवरपुरा विवक्षते [ Why not. He surely wishes his gacrifice to be a success, and you are going to make a farce of it ). Bao what does that matter 1–2}**: #( He is poor linsman and yog ere going to disappoint him ).. What does be expect of mo-दो माय मम्भाव्य स पध्वरपुरा विपषते [ He counts apon your help for his saccess ] My help 1 That cannot count much पविभरचमक त्वाम् [Yondo not know how stout your shoulders are. You can easily bear the burden of a hundred such sacri. Eces]. 103. Prose.-भाभव' मा धर्मराजः पतिभरचमक खो सहार्य सभाध्य पध्वरपुरी शिरते। Fny-IIe, yoor kia Dusrmaraja, reckoning on you as an ally with alsoolden capable of bearing a great bardea, hopes to jostain the weight of the ascribce. - 103. Bng-CIT शानिब सुनत्र दान गई। তোমাকে আর মনে করি তোমার যাব আজ বৃষ্টির মায়ের हादसान रहा।

·Sl. 103.] द्वितीयः सर्गः . Expl-Yudhisthira has lspoched in a very arduous work. For success he relies on you, and you are able to help him materially. As a kinsman ho has every right to count upon your actire sympathy. But you are going to leare him in the lurch and desert him in his hour of aeel. Think of that, 103. Malli.-अस्तु सोऽपि शव : को दोष: तबाह सम्भाव्येति। बथुरेव दान्धवः राशा भतिभरण बम मा यस्य स त चमकन्वमित्यर्थः (१) 'ना महार्य सम्भाव्य' पभिसन्धाय पचरम्य धुरम 'पवरघुराम [ मृपः-" वादिना समा- सान्तः पप (प) प्रत्ययः। समामान्ताना प्रतिलिदत्वात् वत्पुरुषे परवमिनले टाप] "विश्यते' बोदमिच्छति [ वरते: सरितेतः सन्नन्नात् खट् । तथाहि विरोधे विसधातो अक्षुद्रोपय स्याताम् इति माव: विशेषणमाम्यात रस्तुतयागधर्म (१धुरा) प्रतीत: समासीति..१०३ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Words with समासान affixey retain the gender of the original, and as तत्पुरुष bas the gender of the last member, wo get zTqI 2. Thas breach of faith and injury to friend result from going into war. 3. There is ghefur brcause the iden ot actpal weight of the sacrifice occurs from a similarity in the attribative ( Char.). Sara-See Malli "विरोधे...साताम्। OHAROHA 1. मनाप-मुम्+म+विच+प. haring reckoned. Comp. “सम्भावनागुणमति नमोराचाम् । 2. पतिभरkc-भर चम+पचकारि चम: able, suit. able पतिवयिती भए पदिमc great weight, पादितत्-। तस्य चमः, हिद- नादर मधः पम्प, या-1 Stoat shouldersda indicate Etest strength and capacity to carry a leary burden 3. नामः-kiosman. भुरोष इति +पमा 4. मसायम्-See nाप, ·६ ६२३२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 101 5. पवर-भरति कुटिलो भवति इति घर+पच् कारि वर। नवर मध्वः। Or अध्यान वर्गमागे राति ददाति इति पवन+राक कतरि पथर that which leads one to hearen, a sacrifice उपपदतत्-1 अध्वरम पुरवि पध्वरपुर+प समासान्त+टाम् नियाम् पयाधुरा the burden of sacrifice. (तत्-1 ताम्। The rule for a is "कपूरवधः पथा- मान-is attached to compounds ending in अच् पुर, अप्पर पथिन् but not if पुर refers to an axle, The टाप् 13 jnatified because the समास is a तत्पुरुष and in a तत्पुरुष the gender is that of the last member-“परवभिई हन्दतत्पुरुषयोः" | Hence the last member is Ys which is feminine ; hence quot is feminine. Now the समासान्त afixes are साईं 80 Eo change of gender is expected consequently uyt with attached, should be in the feminine. Lastly "पजाद्यतटाप् attaches टाप् । 8. धर्मराजः-Yudhisthira was an incarnation of धर्म। Hence he was धर्म। धर्मशमौ राभा च धर्मराजन्रच समासान्त धर्मरान, कर्मधा-- The e is by “राजार मखिभ्यष्टच् । 7. विवचते-दोगुम् इच्छति इति वा+सन् + लट् ने-विवध (समाचन्त घात) विद-विवदते wishes to carry. कमिपाव कियाफन्ने पात्मनेपदम् by the rule "परितत्रित कर्वभिमाये कियाफने" and व मरितेत् (that which drops , बरित rovel). यति-ते, BAr- की, वत्यति-ते, पापीत -पदीद। 8. Foier-वामदेन तेन धर्मराजेन...धुरा विवक्ष्यते । महात्मानोऽनुग्रहन्ति मजमानान् रिपूनपि । ory: मपनीः मापयन्त्यब्धि सिन्धवो नगनिम्नगाः ॥ १० ॥ Prak-But I am otherwise engaged-मामान मनमानान् रिपून पपि पनुपस्ति [Those who are high-souled will abandon all engagements to shlige even in enerzy wben he asks for Laroor; and Yudhisthira is not only pot sa enemy but your cloreat friend]. You make me think-मिथप; सपबौ. मनिक्षमाः सभिप्रापन[ Look at the mighty rivers such an Ganga, Godar Karisadvter Jilatreamsancoach themfaranate gandpot ·SI. 10.] हितीयः सर्गः to the sea, they do not hesitate for a moment but take them up and bend them all the way to the ses]. 104.. Prose-As in Pral. Eng-The high-minded help even enemies who seek favour. Rivers lead up to the ocean their co-wives, the hill-streams. 104. beng—বিপুও যদি ভজনা করে তবে মহাপুরুষেরা গুহাকে অনুগ্রহ করেন। গিরিনদীগুলি সপত্নী হইলেও মহানদীগণ তাহাদিগকে সমুদ্রে नरेना याय।.81 Expl-See Eng. Prak. JAali-ननु प्रतियुत्य एकरणे दोषः प्रागेव परिवार की दोपः इत्यत पांच महात्माम इति। 'महात्मानः' नियमानुपासमा: 'भनमाला मरणागतान् रिपून धपि अनुगमन्ति' किमुत बन्धून् इति भावः । पान्तरं यशति-सिन्धवः' महानय: समान भक: पनियों ना: 'मपयो: ["मिन्य उपादिषु नि डोप नकारय नगनियमाः' गिरिनिभरिणीः 'चमि मापयन्ति। ससौभाग्य लाभ्यः 'प्रयपनि ति भाव.। पत. परिक्षारीयन, रति भावः । १०४ " . NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Well, It is bad to avoid after haring promised; but there is no harm if declined at the outset. Apprebending this he gaye महामान&c. 2. Hence to decline too is reprehenatble. Sara-रिपायपि याची मता पचपात: वि पुनसाहरी रायवे। तन पम्प योधिहिरयागम् । OHAROHA 1. महामा:-महापामा एषा महामानः the thigh-rouled y-1 Qasl. orat: understood. It say Lo isken also with'feuc, thus :-महान पाया : पासाम् महामान: ol broad expane, T-। "नामा परी घाममा परमाममि।

·२३४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 105. 2. अनुमति-पतु+यह+द पन्नि they farour. झाति-गौने नार-नयह, दोपति ते, पपडीत-पाहौर। 3. मनमानान्-मजान करि मजमान seeking farpur. Blalli bas seekiog shelter. 141 4. सरनौः-समानः पतिरामाम् इति समान + पति स्त्रियाम् सपति स्त्रियाम् -सपन स्त्रियाम् - सपत्र + डीप-मपन: co-river, प-। Here पति becomes पब by the rule "निर्व-(Mailh). Then डीप comes in by, मृदेश्यी डौ । समान becomes a by निपातन in this very rule. “ममानादिषु ति बनन्ये ममानस सभागार्थ पपन --Prittikara. Jalli's remark "forka... fx sta zary meansta aod भकार are by the rule "नियं-- This is misleading. The नकार alope is dae to this rule; thes 874 follow& As a matter of ताः। course. 5. मापयनि-प्र+पास+पि+लट् पनि }eads. पायोति, पाय, पासाति, पापन्। The root is यत्यय hence सरबा पनि प्रान्ति (पिचरौ: पमिप्रापयन्ति with पिकः कर्मसंचा। 18. भिम्-: पीयन पविन् ति पप्पा+दि पपिधारी मिः rea दम्। 7. ke. गनि ति निव+म+ह र निषगा: rirerniपपदावत-Nower मायापाol. ico. 8. Toice-महामभिः मनमा रिपष: पि अनुगमने। मिभिः सरा....सायन।. चिगदपि वनाकारो वनिनः मिहयारिषु। इन्दानुत्तिदुःसाध्या: सुद्धदो विमनीलता: १... Prak-But would it not led to mischiel it lisupalale orerleni omi-भिम परिषु वा रियपि मि [Theeo who are mally strong way stford to wet in thastising an meny. A fee delay #1!! not inake soy diftorate of the Trealth 1:47 Os the others hood I can pasily Yoshišathafra Mubrurammar Anger LYou ars suit ·. Sl. 105.] द्वितीयः सर्गः २३५ taken ; a friend once estranged cannot be won back with any 'amount of humouring ]. 105. Prose-As in Prak. Eng.–With the strong, coercion in the matter of enemies, though late, is for success. Friends rendered cold-hearted are hardly won back by yielding to their mood. 105. Beng.যে যথার্থ বলবান্ সে শত্রুর প্রতি বিলম্বে বল প্রয়ােগ করিলেও তাহার কাৰ্য্য সিদ্ধ হইবে। কিন্তু সুহৃদের মন মলিন হইলে অনুকূল द्रिा जोशषांव धमन ना .." Expl.-Ses Prat. "Those who are.. the result" also ta friend.. bamouring." Malli-तहि सम्प्रत्युपेचायामपि पयात प्रार्थनया पार्थम् पावर्जयेयम् रत्पत पार चिरादितिः। 'बलिन,' स्वयं बलवत पपि (१)परिषु विषये 'बलात्कार दण. "पिरात्' चिरकालेन 'भपि'। सद्यो मा भूत् ति भावः। सिइये' वर्गवदल सिहये। भवतीति शेषः। पविमनसी विमनसः सम्पद्यमाना, कता: 'विमनौलता' वैमन प्रापिता इयर्थ: ["परुमनराये नोरजोरजसा लोप पति विप्रत्ययसलोपी। एस पी रति ईकाः शोभनं उदयं येषां ते 'सहदः' मिवापि [" मादौ मिवामिवयोः" इति निपात ] दन्दम्य पभिप्रायस्' 'माया' चिनानुरोधन पपि 'द माध्या' पादयितुमसात्यर्थ. ["अभिप्राय हमारायः" यमरः] । मन शव दंणेनापि कमी भवति मिव वैमनस्ये न माघापिरति NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Then in spite of present reglect, later I shall pacity Partha by entresties-on this he says चिरात् &c. 2. Need not bo immediately. 3. Impossible to make straight (It seems the reading is भाररितुम्-to make larourably inclined. 4. In dono in stages an enemy may be redaced by force too; bat a friend, once there is estrangement, noberen by conciliation. .

·[S. Iob. . २३६ गिशालवधम् Sara-पदवता सदैव मुजयो रिपुः किन्तु भग्रा मुहमोनिदसम्माना एव । CHARCHA 1. घिरात-An अन्यय meaning दिर। पपवर्ग श्या। पव्ययत्वान विमधिलोपः। 2. वदाताएवात् is an zu meaning 3 force. TUTTE करणम् इति बलात् + +ध भावे application of force, उपपदतत्-। 3. सिहये-नादय चतुर्थों। Or सिद्धिं का भवति इति "क्रियार्थीप- 'पद-रति चतुर्थी। 4. परिषु-विषयाधिकरणे मौ। • b. छन्द &c-g+st+हिन् मावे पनाति: falling in with. साथ +पिच् + यत् कर्मणि साध्य capable of being won back दुखन साध्या: दुमाध्याः, सपमा। छन्दस्य पत्तिः इन्दानुनिः, वित्-। तया दुःसाध्या, श्वत्-~Possibly the poet wrote दुःसाधा: which means दुनि साध्यन्त (दुसाध+पिच् + एल् कमथि) । 8. सादा-गोमन उदयमेा सहद: friends, 4-by निपातन | The ircle is "Bre-xदय becomes r resulting in and दुई in the #epse fa and fica respectively. If meaning 'one with & good heart not a friend neccesarily, the form is FTTI 7. विमभीलवा:-विषई मनः एया विमनस: dora hearted, disappointed act-1 पविमनसः दिमनसः सम्पयमानाः कताः इति विमनम् +पि ++ : कथि! दिमनम् becomes विमन by "पर्मगम्-*-In con- •nection with fathe word परस, मनम् &c becorue Nष, मन &c..' Next for becomes front by PT Ha— becomes when fr -follows. 8. Toice-...लाय...( भूयते ) : मुलि... इ.साध्य : (भूयते)। मन्यमेऽरिवधा येयान् प्रीतये नाकिनामिति । पुरोडागभुजामिष्टमिष्ट कर्त्तमनन्तराम ॥ १.६॥ Prakrifat etat efte, 72(I admit wbac you say, but ! I kill my enemy Sisagals, that will please the gods toro " ·- SI. 106.] द्वितीयः सर्गः २३७ than if I attend the sacrice]. इति मन्यमे चेत् पुरोडाशमुनाम् र कम् इष्ट असन्तराम [ If you think 50, then I say nothing pleases. the gods more than a sacrifice well conducted ] 106. Prose--As in Prak. Eng.--You think that the slaying of the enemy is better for the satisfaction of the gods). Sacrifice 18 more suited to farther the wish of those who eat the offerings in fire 106. Beng.-शिरवाजा बन इविवश लवा शेदन परपद যজ্ঞে যাওয়া অপেক্ষা অরিবধই অধিকতর প্রশস্ত। কিন্তু যজ্ঞ হইতে मदा सर उठे रन पाव दिपटश नार। ०७॥ Expl-It is true the gods will be gratified if Sisupala is killed; but anthing can equal the satialaction they derire from a sacrifice well performed. Also see Pral. Walls.--मनु महत् कार्यात मुरकायें बलीयः इत्यमा मन्यसे पति, 'नाकिनी' देवाना 'मौनये परिवध, येयान् ममततर ["प्रसस्यस्य यः" इति यादेश प्रति मन्यमें चन् नाई 'पुरोडाशभुजा विभौजिनाम् । अतएव नादि- माम् । 'अष्टम् भौमित कर्तुम् [षे. कर्मणि ] 'रम टि: यागः ति यावत् [ यजर्भाव। "वचिम्पपि- इत्यादिना सम्प्रमारपम् ] 'पतराम' भूतिपर्याप्तम् पयादामुप्रत्ययः], मनु वधात् पतिप्रियकरी याग एव नाकिना सुहापि (.) पयस्य मुकरदात् ति भावः ।। NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Well, the cause of the gods bas preference orer the cause of a friend-on this he says मन्यमे &c. 2. Henco माकिनाम् ( Ife means to ksy tist पुरोगसमुभाम् menu नाकिनाम् ।। 3. This is obscure. The correct readings are difficult to get at Sara.-सिपालय पाएदमन देवानां मौवदे सयं, शिनु पायः सुसम्पब- पाक्षिक प्रीति परिषति।

·Sl. 107.] - ~ द्वितीयः सर्गः २३९ सन्तः मन्त्रनिद्रेण यत् मुति [They do indeed; for that it is which goes by the name Amrita. This much coveted Amrita has no separate existence from what the sages offer in fire at sacrifices ). You forget that Amrita was got from the ocean by churning-- भन्दरसम्ममिवाम्भोधिवणंना गोमा एवं [ Trne, the Puranas say ao, but that is a mere fancy of the poets. It makes a grand story to say that the Blandara was made into a chorpiog rod, the ocean itself being the charning pot and the poet in Vyasa got the better of the historian in him with the result that this fine story has been foisted upon a eredulous public]. 167. Prose-As in Pral. Eng.–What the wise cast into the fire is known as Amnia. The description of the sea agitated by the 11 anulara as a charning rod is but a charm (re. a charming piece of poetry). 417. Beng-সাধুরা অগ্নিতে যে আহুতি প্রক্ষেপ করেন তাহারই নাম অমৃত। মরকে দণ্ড করিয়া সাগরকে মহন করা হইয়াছিল। এরূপ বর্ণনা কেবল গ্রন্থের শােনার জন্য সন্দেহ নাই। ১৭। Expl.-See Eng. and Prak abore. Mali-तथापि मताशिनां तेषां देवाना किमभिः पिठमपणालीमने. पत पाहपमतमिति चमतं नाम सन्त, विकास मन्चा एव निशा येषां तेषु 'मन- जिषु' पनिषु ["मन्दनि:: माशिम: सजिनीयवारमा पति वशयनी] 'यन्' पुरीडागादिकं 'नुक्रति'। नदेव इति मेष: यनदोनिध्यसम्बन्धातू । 'मन्दर' एवं 'उम्मः' मन्यमदण: "सुमधान-" इत्यादिना पभिन्न निपातनात् मिहम्] । तेन 'उभित मथितस्य पम्भीधे: वर्णना शीमा एव पसार एवं। पधिमन्यनेन अमनमुत्पादितम् इति यनः कौसिमावम् प्रतो तमेव पमतम् इति भावः [वाक्या- योः हेतुहिनुमावात् वाक्याप हेतु काव्यविमला] १., NOTE ON MALLI 1. But the gods eat Amrits, eating of pounded rice is no keerurtatier wkheence-Prataheray मतम् &t. 2. Anas - .

·२४० शिशुपालवधम् {Sl. 107. being correlatires, तदेव remains to add. 3. Afore descriptive, enabellishment. 4. The पलसर काव्याला of the kind in which the reason is contained in the sense of a septence, because hero the senses of the two sentences are related as cause and effect.. Sara--यज्ञिय विरेव पमतम् । सागरमन्यमादपद्यत सदिति कवित कल्पनामावम्। Also see Mahi- अधिमन्यनेम...पमतम् । OHAROHA 1. पमतम्-2 भावे मत death. , पविद्यमान मते मरणमस्मात, 2. भाम-पव्यय in the sense of प्राकाश्य । 3. यत्-उत्तरवाक्यगतत्वेन उपादानात् न तछन्दव्यपेचा। See Malli "देवेति शेष: &c. 4. मन्त्रभिधु-मन्ता एव जिहा पाखादसाधनामि एषाम् मनजिताः thoge of which the mantras are tongues, 1. e. flro 4-ag! oft offl. Fire does not eat unless the offering 18 accompanied with a suitable mantra. Hence as the manera allows him to cat, it is sapposed to be his tonqus. The as quoted by Malli sopposes the flames also as tongues. This agreea moro with popular knowledge. Under सप्तशिE the पापस्य has "काली परालौ च मनोजवा च मुलीहिता या च सधूमवर्णा । च्या प्रदीमा च कपोटयोने: सरकोला: कधिताय शिका" 6. अति-+पद पनि they offer. जुनीति, जुझाव-अमवाचकार &c. हीथति, पाहौधोत् । +6 गोमा--गोमन पनया रति एम+पर करणे शोमा मिपातमात् । or भीमयदि ति एम+मित्र+प कारि स्त्रियाम् शोभा embellishment. 7. मन्दर - सचलने करिमादि कर्मपि उभ, the churning rod. उभ पन वितवर्ष+ क्षमणि अमित disturbed, churned. भौसि पोयले पभिन् पोधि. scs, उपपदतत्-। वर्थ +णि मा+यु भाई वर्षमा description. मदरम्म उमः मन्दान्धः, कर्मधा- like मालपार्षि। तेन भितः, तन-1 नाम मोधि:, कर्मधा-1 तस्य पना, (तत्- 1 ·Sl 108 ] द्वितोयः सगः २४१ . The rule "चम्मान्त -" in full is “सुथम्बान्त-श्वान्त-लग्रमिष्ट- विरिम फाड-नादानि मन्थ मनम् नमस्-सक अविस्पष्ट-वरस्पनायास-भूशेपु-उम्म &c, are obtained by निरातन In the senses मन्य &c That is to say # without is correct of the sense 18 pm, otherwise we must have सुमित इट। #Z 13 tbe charging rod, the derivation being मध्यते घनेन इति मन्य+चत्र करणे। 9 Force-अम्तेन. (नेन मयते) सनि इपने वर्णनया भोभया (भूयते)। सहिये गतमागामि सूनोस्त इति यत्त्वया । wantert प्रतोय तेत् प्रतोच्याये पिटष्वस्र प्रतियुतम॥१०८। Prak -प्रतीक्ष्याय मिदमे यत् प्रदियुतं तत् प्रतीक्ष्यम [There 19 again another consideration for which you can not war apon just now lle like Yadhi hthira is the son of your father'e Buster Do you not remember your promise to her ? That promise holds yon back from war] What promise do you mean 1-t a Toy Storify afga sfat [ 1 ou promised ber at Bloopala s birth that you would orerlook a hundred of bis misdeeds again t you I know his offences are many, but that figure is not yet reached] 108 Prose-प्रतीत्यायै पिवसे “ते सूनो भवम् भार्गमि सहिय" इति यत् त्वया प्रतियुत तत् प्रतीक्ष्यम् । Eng-I shall stand a hundred wrongs from your son* --thus, that was promi ed by you upto the reverad suster of your father, has to be respected 103 Beng-शनांवान्त पदमा पदम यानि एकाददिद- তােনার পূজা পিবসর নিকট মুনি এই স্বীকার করিয়াছিতে। অনুসারে তােমার কর্যা করা উচিত। 041 Earl-There is another consideration against mar just now You promised to excuse Sisupala a hundred TODS The hundred is not yet complete Al o see Prakrd Eng 103 [S R-Sisn II-16]

·[ S1. 10s.
२४२
शिशपालवधम्
ifalt-दावादा प्रतिम कपितरस्वाप्ति इन्याइ सहि नि तो
स्या पून्याय ["पृश्य प्रदौत्य पमर] 'पिवसे पिश्भगिय [भिाषा
सपन्यो" ति विक पादमुगभार । 'मापिवण्या सहा इति पतम् ।
'तर 'मूनो स्तम् पार्गमि' पराधान् ["पागोऽपराधी मन्युश्य इस्थमा महिमा
सोडाई 'इति पत्ता प्रतियुत प्रतिशत 'तातोय' प्रतिपादनीयम्। यश
मरदीपफरहाद दि भाव । १०९
NOTE ON MALLI.
1. There is a certain innrmountable obstacle to your
arching out this is what he says by ufo &c.
Sara-प पिलाये "पपराधरमस समिबितिचाभास
माता रमापाता

·SI.109.] हितोयः सर्गः २४३ three compound forms, viz, 1241 487 elded a compulsory ; मातुम्मसा, मातु वसा (षष्ठी retarned optional) 8 प्रतिय तम्--प्रसि+यु + कर्मपि promised Sisupala yas born with three eyes and four hands A voice care from the sky that the boy will be killed by the person on whore lap the extra hands and the third eye will disappear Soon after Krisboa came to see the boy and on his lap the monstrosities disappeared At the instance of bis aunt Krishna promised to put up with a hundred wrongs by Sasupala. See under,CantoI s1.75 Also compare-"दिगनकुल नातवाच एप चतुर्भुज । रासमारावसहर्ष रराम च ननाद च ॥ पन्तभूतं ततो भूतमुराचेदं पुनर्वच । यसोतसो ग्रहीतस्य भुभावभ्यधिकाऽभी। पतिप्यत पितितले पसशीषाविवोरगी। हशीयमेतद्यालय ललाटस्थ तु लीपनम् । निमनियति यं दृष्टा सोऽन्य मृत्युभविष्यति । ततपेदि पुरौं प्राप्ती सरनाईनी यादवी यादवों द्रष्ट समारं तो पितुम्तदा । साभ्यर्य' तो यदा बोरी प्रीत्या 'चाभ्यधिक तत । पुव दामोदरोत्स देसी र न्यदधान स्वयम्॥ न्यसमावस्य सम्यारे भुभावभ्यधिकावुभी। पैवतुकाच नपर्म भ्यममा ललाटजम् ॥ सद,धाव्यथिता वस्ता वरं मयाचत । शिवपालस्थापराधान् चमेयास्त महावत। चपराधभव चाम्य मयानस्थ पिष्वस । वधाईस्य मा त्वं शोक मन कथा 1"...Mahadi arata, Sabhaparnan 7 Vorce-- सहिष्यन्ते त्वं प्रतिश्रुतवान् तैन प्रतीक्ष्य प (भूयते)। तोहणा नारुस्तुदा बुद्धि. कर्म शान्त प्रतापवत् । नोपतापि मन. सोम वागेका वाग्मिन सत ॥१०॥ Prak --True bub think of his misdeeds-सत बुद्धि तामा WTCT * [Think of his misdeeds by all means, but let not the thought urge you on to heart-rending deeds ] This cannot be helped-सत. कर्म प्रतापवत् (पपि) शान्तम् [The wise have to udopt, now and then, acts of repression, but they do no in the most noffensive manner possible] But my mind constantly dwells upon his innqulties-सत' मन सोम उपतापि न [The raind of the wise is sensitive to wronge undoubtedly; but it avoids, hurting others] I think you are asking too much of me- पुवस्य ने ·२४२ . शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 108. Mali-यावाया: प्रतिवन्ध: कपिद्द सरस्तवास्ति इत्याद सहिये प्रति प्रमो- ध्याय' पूज्याय ["पूज्यः पनौत्य.” इत्यमा ] 'पिटवर पिवभाग विभाषा सम्पत्यो." ति पिकल्पादलुगभाव । “मावपिवभ्यां मसा" इति षत्वम् ]'' 'नव 'सूनीः शतम् भागासि' अपराधान् [“भागोऽपराधी मन्युश" इत्यमरः ] 'सशिष्य सोदाहे 'इति यत् लया प्रमियुतं' प्रतिधात 'तत् प्रतीक्ष्य' प्रविपालमीयम् । अन्यथा , महादोषमरणात् इति भावः ॥ १०८ NOTE ON MALLI. 1. There is a certain instrmountable obstacle to your marching out this is what he saya by affc&c. Sara.-पद्य शिपालवधे "अपराधशतमस्य सहिथ्य "दि प्रतिभामरस भातीति । तहिरमामात् । CHARCRA. 1. सहिये-सह+ट ए I shall put up witb. सहते है, सहिष्यते, पसहिष्टा 2. शतम्-Always singular. Qual. भागासि । “विशस्याद्या. सदैकर्व" इत्यमरः। 3. प्रतीत्यम्-प्रति+ई+प्यत् कर्मणि has to be respected. 4. प्रतीक्ष्याय-See above. Qaal. पिवव । For प्रतीक्ष्य is the sense of पूज्य compare "भक्ति: प्रतीक्ष्येषु कुलीचिता है"--Ragha. 5. पिष्दस-सस sister. पितुः रूसा पिवखसा father's sister, स्तन-1 तसे। “प्रत्याइभ्या युवः पूर्वस्य का प्रति सम्मदानत्वात् चतुर्थी । Mallis rule "विभाषा-means that when वस or पति is the उत्तर- पिद the vठी in the preceding uterine connection 18 optionally retained, i.e. there is पभुक of षष्ठो as in पितु ष्वमा and also पल्लग. भाष-abrence of पसुक ... लुक्--as here, The next rule "भा- पिहभ्याम्--means that we always becomes वस when following AZ and fra rith the hot chided. Dut note that if the gat is retained the पल is optional ty “मात पितुभ्याम् पश्चतराम्" giving here my hand MID RETI Thus the 1970: 79 yields ·SI. 109.] हितोयः सर्गः २४३ three compound forms, viz, F1899 elided q compulsory, मातुम्बसा, मातु चसा ( षष्ठी retained ष optional) 8 प्रतिश्रुतम्--प्रति++कर्मधि promised Sisupala Ta born with three eyes and four hands A voice came from the sky that the boy will be killed by the person on whose lep the extra hands and the third ese will disappear Soon after Kri bna came to see the boy and on his Iar the monstroeitres disappeared At the instance of bis aunt Krishna promised to pub up with a hundred wrongs by Sisupala. See ander, CantoI <175 Also compare-"चैदिरानकुम भगवस्त्राद एष चतुर्भुज । रामभारासह रराम च ननाद च । अन्नभूतं वतो भूतमुगाचेदं पुनर्वच । यस्सोमो ग्टहीतस्य मुभावभ्यधिकाइौ। पविष्यतः चितितले पचपादिवोरगे। बतौयमेतदालस ललाटस्थ तु लोचनम्। निमभिष्यति य दृष्टा मोऽस्त्र मृन्युर्मविवि । दत रोदि पुरौं प्राप्ती सयपननाई नौ यादवी यादवों द्रष्ट ससार ती पिनुम्दा । साभ्यर्थ वो ददा दोरी प्रीत्या चाम्यधिक दत। पुत्र दामोदरोत्सडे दैवी र पदधात् खयम् । न्यस्तमावस्य तम्णः भुनावश्यधिशावमी। पतसच नयन न्यभन्नत खलाटजम् । वा व्यथिता दस्ता पर लपमाचत । मिसपालसापराधान् चमेथात महावद। पपराघव धाम्य मयानन्य पिटश्चम । वधाईस मा त्वं शोक मन कृपा'-Mahabharata, Sabhaparean 7 Vonce- सहिष्यन्ते त्व प्रतियुतवान् तैन प्रतीक्ष्य प (भूयत)। तीक्ष्णा नारुस्तुदा बुदिः कर्म शान्तं प्रतापवत्। नोपतापि मन सोम वागेका वाग्मिन' सत ॥१०॥ Prak -True, but think of his misdeeds-सव बुद्धितीया परन्तुदा न [Think of his misdeeds by all neans, but let not the thought urge you on to heart-rending deeds ] This cannot be helped-सतः म प्रतापवत् (पपि) मान्नम् [The wire have to adopt, now and then, acts of repression, but they do so 10 the most inoffensive manner poc ible] Bat my mind con tantly dvells upon his inquities--सद मन मोम उपनापि न [ The mind of the rise 13 sensitive to proogs andoubtedly,' bat it arods, barting others ) I think you are asking too much or re- ·२४४ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 109. सत वाग्मिन वा एका [ Abore all these rests the great truth that what the we say, is unalterable From no consideration can you back out from your promise ] 109 Proser-As In Pral. Eng of the wise, the intellect 19 sharp bat not rending vitate (ot others), deeds sre mighty but peacekal , the mind is spirited, but not tormenting (others), when speaking, the speech is anolable 109 Beng -সাধুগণের এক কথা; আর বুদ্ধি তীন কিন্তু পরের মা- পী করে না, কাৰ্য্য মহৎ অথচ প্রশান্ত, মন অভিমানী কিন্তু অন্যের निविद मार ।। Expl - Your intellect 18 keen, but do not employ it-to cut others to the qack, yor deeds are mighty, let thou be peacefat as well, your miod 19 spirited but let it got be directed to oppress Above all remember that the sords of the great are inviolable 109 falth -सत्यमम्ति प्रतियुतं किन्तु पस्य चन्मत्तत्वात् पोइल्पवादपि जिहा- सितम्। पत पाच तीति । 'सव' सत्पुरुषम्य 'बुद्दि तोखा' निशिता । स्यादिति विधि इत्यध्याहार.1 एवमुत्तरवापि, तथापि परु. तुदतोति 'चरनुदा' सम्नवत् ममदिनी 'न' भवेत्। पहिसयेव पर पौड्येत् इत्यर्थः । 'कर्म' व्यापार 'प्रसासयत्' मेजधि भयदं स्थान तथापि 'शान्त' स्यात् । न तु महादिवत् हिंस भवत् इत्यर्थ । 'मन" चित 'मोम' अभिमानोश्य स्यात्, नयापि उपतापयति इति 'सपनापि' भन्यादिवत् परमन्तापि 'न' मात्। 'वाग्मिन' व 'वाक् एका' एक- ८पा स्यात् । दारमी मत्यमेव वदेत् उपयं । पव सत्यसवस प्रतिथुतार्थतानि- पना इति भाव [भव प्रशतयो वाघ' मप्रसाना बुद्धिकर्मममसात तुल्यधर्मात् (1) प्रौपम्यावगमात् दीपकाबदार प्रतापलतानाच साम्ये सु तुल्यधर्मत । चौपम्य गमने यव दीपर्व नगिद्य प्रति लसणान् । उहादौमा मास्त्रादि न्यतिरेकी (! पनिरकोपि) व्यज्यत । .

·SI, 109.) ferite: Fri: २४५ NOTES ON MALLI. 1. There is my promiso, truo; but I am thinking of renoun. aing it because of liis wildnes9 and arroganco; on this to says ritent &c. 2. "offer fefe" fuas to be supplied licru; similarly also in what follows. 3. Devintion from promisc is unjustifablo in the truthful. 4. llere the rig ett breauro comparison is understool froun the cominon attributiva ol 977 which is thic were and gfx, miz, arę which are wanti Tho definition is-tu is that in which resemblanco is understood from the commun attributives, Sarce-मयं यद्यास गद्यायमेव इति मग्मृत्य गियपानसमये मनम प. सापित्वं रमनदल कर्मयाय धीरच प्रगमय । CHAROHA 1.4477-7vitals Full Tilet qi+72+QT wift fem rending the vitals, 64979-1 For rules sco under fryre, sl. GI. 2. $21947-79mão efet 8+974 +977 it wort: majratg Wara: afin ufinyufa 47114 +999 majestic. 3. Etf-4f 59+49 + fogy+forfag wife Ojesing. 4. 1 steam, benco apiril, SHTT TT avarat itu spirited. 6. 41--One, i.e., does not change. Malli's tale1 mcade 4 TUR: 17:1 6. 7.—2774-79 p t + frafall at ono wlio sprenks. Tho haufa is here ! Il TT then sport in ong who speaks well, ie, an cloquent speaker. For tho different seases of #aula affisca conipara "uafi reta fooritasferturi मंमगऽतिविवचाया भवनि मतुवादयः" 7. -4+2 of #7 that which prista. Put overything crista; lience, is one of landable existence, a tagc. TAI ·[ Sl. ino. . २४६ गिशपालवधम् 8. Votee-... दुमा सोझया (भूयते) यन्तुदयान (भयते); कर्मपा प्रतापक्ता शन्नेन (भूयते); मनसा मोमना (भूयते) उपवापिना न (भूयते). वाचा एकया (भूयते)। स्वयंशतप्रसादस्य तस्याडो भानुमानिव । समयावधिमप्राप्य नान्तायालं भवानपि ॥ ११०॥ Prak:-*777 Para **** (You cannot kill him non).. Do you doube my prowess 1-समयावधिम् मान्य न पलम् [I do not. Bat morally you cannot kill him before the termination of your compact ]. Is the compact to rigidly bindingr- खर्यवतमसादस्य सस[ It is, because of your own motion you made the promise, and was not forced to its Can you eite a precedent?--भानुमान जमवलतमसादस्य पर: [I can. The sun opens the day of his own motiop; be canaot close it without reaching the end of bis journog before the lapse of the time contracted for). IIO. Prore-- मानमान् इव सर्यक्रतप्रसादस्य तस्य पन्नाय समयावधिम् अप्राप्य भवान् पपि न पलम् । ११०। Eng-~-Like the sun with respect to the day, thou too, without resching the limit of the promise (Also without reaching the time-limit),ørt oat able to end lito unto mom concession (alo-light) was made by thy own belt 110. Beng.-শুনি প্রসন্ন হইয়া স্বয়ং অন্ধকার করিয়াছ। এক্ষণে সুৰ্য্য যেমন দিবসের প্রসন্ন ঘটাইয়া নির্দিষ্ট কালেরপূর্বে তাহার অন্তু করিতে পারেন না সেইরূপ ভুমি ও প্রতিজ্ঞা পার না হইয়া শিপালের বিনাশ पदिनाना".1 Ep.-SeeEng. and Pral, Pralli-मार शर्व शिषध इत्यादमयमिति विघ'प, भानु भानिए मर्य : प्रमादः पापा. प्रधाम्य यस तशयसभनाय समयावधि ·SI. 110.] द्वितीयः सगः २४७ नियतकालावसानम् 'पप्राप्य भवान् अपि न अलम्' शलो ना तथा च या अप कीतिरेव पन्यत् न किषित् फलं स्यादिति भाष 1 ११०॥ Sara-पात्मकता प्रतिक्षामपेक्ष्य युवा वधे कालप्रतीचा तन्मानय युधिष्ठिरस्य पाज्ञानम्। CHARCHA . 1. स्वयम् &c-बयम् 13 an अव्यय meaning श्रात्मना । प्र+सद + घन भावे प्रसाद or प्रासाद। प्रसाद farour, (Sisnpala) also clearness brightness (day), stare a mansion स्वयं हत' स्वयकृत done of orn motron ३तत्-। स्वयकृत प्रसाद' पस्य one favoured spontaneously (Sisupala) also one bnghtened up of his own accord (day); बर-1 तम्य। Qual तम्य and भङ्ग Sisupala did not ark for the favour but his mother and so the favour was not strictly speaking खयरुत। 2 तस्य श्रह-शेपे षष्ठी, related to अन्ताय । 3 भानुमान्-भानु s ray, भानद सन्ति पस्य, बर-1 The epithet shows that the प्रसाद was done through the भानु । 4 समयावधिम् सम् सम्यक अयने गद्धति इति सम् + पय+पच करि समय engagement (Sasupala) al o time (day) पर+धा+कि मात्र अवधि limit, end समयस्य पवधि, इतन-1 तम्। समय in the case of Susapala 19 reaching a hundred wrongs, for the day st 15 reacbing the end of the journey, se, half the circuit of the heaveps 5 अप्राप्य -म+भाप+ ल्यप् प्राप्य haring reached न प्राप्य, भन् तत्-1 6 अन्ताय अलंयोगे चतुर्थों। पन्त । नाश (Sisupals) also अवमान (day) 7 पलम् -पव्यय meaning here समय। Qual भवान् and भानुमान्। न चलम् implies ancapacity The incaparity is moral in the case of भवान् and physneal with respect to भानुमान् । 8 भवान्-मातीति भा+डवतु करिc See ante 9 Torce-. भानुमता भवता (भूयते)।

·२४८ $ + शिशुपालवधम् [ SL 111, 10 Rennri-Jalli s reosark T &c has to be cakca with mod fcat on. The incapacity of Hari, being only mural, se cannot cay the qualfH 18 TT and 7 fata de 11, because against the off there 19 (1) 4 (3) sferi 52, IL कृत्वा तत्वविदम्तीवन्त प्रणिधय पदम् । विदाइवन्तु महतस्तल विहिपदम्भम ॥ १११ ॥ Pruk-Yell tl en do you advise me to let S supala sererely alone umfer ffore the firgan I do not mean that But let one spies go out and the a no 2 ure of the enemies strength} Thit can be done at once-FITTO frategias [ \othing must be done in hac Tie en i caries have to be selected with great care, they must be experts in their work) Why are you to apprehensire - faftum 75 farging Tre are dealing the * m gbts encrus so the Den mast be the rery best ava lable) Do pleae sodicate the line at work ?-wag 593 faiga ( Tley should trr ta get a footing in all the enghteen departments of state of the enemy and report the information thas obtaided ] I11 Prore--पविद प्रदिधय नीषु पन्त पद कृत्वा महत विडियदम्भस' नई विदाउदन्त । ११५। Fng.---Lot spiex, knowing the work, find out the depth of that b3 piece of water jo the shape of our enemy by stepping down at its landings (Or-Let find out the measuro of that miglty water I le enemy by securing a footing among try clo e oficers 1 111 leng -লের নেন যে ৫ স্থানে নামিত পরা যায় সেই সেই দু নমিয়া হিঃ বারে সেপ কাজ চরের স্বর বিশ্ব বাrি প্রস্থ হয় তাহার বশবশ অবগত ·Sl. 111.] हितोयः सर्गः २४८ . Exp! — TI bile we are preparing for our journey to Indrs - prastha let expert spies go out to Jahismati and take measure of Siaupala's strength Also see Eng and Pral. above 111. Malle-ताई किमयम् उपेक्ष्य एव ? न इत्याह कृत्वति। किन्तु 'क्वत्यविद' कायंज्ञा विधिज्ञाय (विधिन्ना कार्यचाय)। प्रणिधीयन्ते प्रति 'प्रणिधय' गूढचारिण["प्रणिधिगंदपूरुष " इति इलायुध ]। वरन्ति एभि इति 'वीर्यानि' मन्त्राद्यष्टादशस्थानानि नलावताग्रथ [“योनी नलावतार ध मन्नाद्यष्टादशम्वपि । पुण्यवेवे तथा पावे तौथे स्थात्-" इति हलायुध ] | तेषु 'अन्त पदं स्थान क्षेपच्च 'कला महत' दुरवगाहस्य पूज्यस्य च ( पूज्यस्य दुरवगाहस्य घ) 'विक्षिपन्' मतुरेव 'धन्भ' तस्य तल' वरूप प्रमाणमिति यावत् [“यधस्वरुपयोरस्त्री तलम्-" इत्यमरः ] 'विदाइपन्तु' विदन्तु [विदज्ञाने। लोट। “विदाजुर्वन्वित्यन्यतरम्याम्" इति विकल्पात् श्राम्प्रत्ययनिपात ]] अम्भस पूव शवो करतीर्थस्य सप्रवेशत्वात् प्राक पन्त प्रविश्य परीक्ष्य इत्यर्थ । शिष्टपरम्परितपकम् ॥ ११ ॥ NOTES ON MALLI 1 Well then is he to be 'left alohe altogether ? On this he says 'No' by तला &c 2. People can easily go down a big piece of water by first making landing places, so our enemy too can be easily measured by obtaining footiog among his trusted officers, hence he has to be scrutiaised by getting within Sara-Sce Mal'"अम्भस इव परीक्ष्य"। . CHARCHA 1. कृत्यविदा-+काप् कर्मणि कृत्य the injunctions of the Sastras विधि (विहिपत्) also कार्य work (पभम् )। कृत्यं माननि ति कस्य + विद +कि कर्तरि, उपपदतत्--| It means-those who know that the Sastras cay (faf-47), ie, aware of the duties of a spy , also those who know how to make a landing place properly (पम्भस् )। 2. तौर्षेषु-तरन्ति एभि इनि त+धक करणे पोषादिक सौर्यानि the ·२५० शिशुपालवधम् [SI 112. eighteen principal oficers ( विडिपत्) also landings तेषु | At the Tirthas पधि मौ। The Tirthas are 1810 परपर and 15 10 बपच। Compare पवतन्त्र-"रिपोरष्टादशतानि खपचे दश पञ्च छ। विमिलिभिरवि भादेवसि तीर्थानि चारक' । मन्तिपुरोहितसेनापतियुबरामदोवारिकान्तवेशिक प्रशाम्तृसमासनिधावप्रदेशाध्यक्षकोषाध्यक्षपारिषदवलाध्यपदुर्गपाखप्रोस्कटभृत्याट विकादय परपचे। एतेषां भेदेन रिपु माध्यते। -Panchatantra. पस्त-Into the affairs (विहिप), under water (अनस)। पधि मौ। 4 प्रणिधय'-+नि+धा+कि कमपि प्रणिधि £py "नेर्गदनदघु- पति यत्वम्। मणिधि By (विहिपत्) also workmen employed (पन्थम्) । 6 पदम्-Place footing( विशिषत्), also stop (पम्भस्) The spies hare to worm themselves into confidence, this is how a पद 13 obtained 8 विदाइ वन्तु-विद+भाम् ++ लोट पन्तु let them know देति- वैद, लोट् बेतु-विकिपेतु &c विवेद-विदाधकार 1c., वैदिष्यति, पवेदीत् । विद of the दिवादि and धादि class 18 पनिट, the re t सेट। “तुदि नदि विद्यति विन्त इत्यपि" इत्यनिटकारिका । The rule "विदाइ यन्तु-" means that we is attached in all the ofte farfars 7 महत-महत् great पूज्य (विदिषत), also दुरवगाह (पम्भम) । तस्य । 8 तलम्-तख सम्प or प्रमाण! This appears to both विहिषत् andपश्रम। ७ विडिपत् &c -वि+विष+ कारि विदिषत् enemy म एव पम्भ , कर्मधा-ile माकपावि (पक कर्मधा-)। Also विरिषन् अम्भ प उपमित कर्मधा-तम्य । Malli recognises toth these forms of samawitness अम्भस इव वी. which takes it ns an उपमित कर्मधा, also शपुरेव पन्ध्र शिष्टपरम्परितरूपकम् which assume a आपककर्मषा-1 10 Toree-व्यविधि प्रणिधिभि विदानियताम् । Bas, अनुत्सूत्रपदन्यामा मदृत्ति सन्निबन्धना। शम्दविद्येव नो भाति राजनोतिरपस्पशा ॥ ११२ ॥ Prak.-I do not expect much from the spies-पपथमा राग first tfn ( State-craft can make no headway without spes] ·SI. 112 ] fote: thi: २५१ been If we work 10 accordance with the Sastras, the necessity for spres disappears -- 97824 ( 179 ) # ffa ( Eren then you have to depend upon workers, and the spies are an indispensable set of workers) Bat suppose the regular officers are paid libarally, no need for spies will then arise-aft (979) it Hifa [The work of spies is of a pecolar kiad, and cannot be expected from regular otice however well they may be paid ] Bat suppose the 229ual pay 13 supplemented by priodıcal grants afarasi (fa) # fa ( Eren permanent grants to the regular officers cannot render them as serviceable as apres) I have not 80 mach importance attached to a single item any where else. 44 xefat & [ Why in the science of grammar, the same proeminence 13 given to the next chapter of the 771 You know that very wel! Omit that chapter and the science becomes useless 19 epite of its aferetana called the RTU, 19 spite of its a fer powd as the erfaxant, and not with standing its tancanter of Jipendrabuddhi which goes by the Dame Te ] 112 Pros - अनुत्मूलपदन्यासा सहत्ति पद्रिवन्धना राजनीति पपस्पशा शब्दविद्या व नी भाति ।१२। Eng hing's policy (Cren) Fith no steps taken out side the tents and with handsome salaries and permanent grants to the employed, does not succeed (Orappears to me) without spies like the science of grammar, with its splendid Bhashya, its fine Vritti and its Nyasa in which no word is outside tbe Satras, but without the Paspasa chapter of the Bhashya 112 Beng —শব্দবি যেমন তাদৃশ উপাদেয় ভাষ্যগ্রন্থ, তেমন সুন্দর বৃত্তিগ্রন্থ, ও পাণিনির সূত্র হইতেই সমস্ত পদ সাধন প্রবৃত্ত ঠাস গ্রন্থ থাকিতেও ভাষ্যের পস্পশ নামক প্রথম অধ্যায় ছাড়িয়া দিলে শােভা হীন হয়, সেইরূপ রাজনীতি শানুর চালিত হইয়াও ভৃত্যগণের যথােচিত ·२५२ शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 112 বেতন দিয়া ও নিযুক্ত লােকদিগকে, কাৰ্য্যের শেষে চিরস্থায়ী ভূমিদান প্রভৃতি করিয়াও, যদি চর নিযুক্ত না করে তবে শােভা পায় না। "21 Expl.-A system of spies is essential to state craft. No foreiga policg Fill succeed without it erea though conducted on the best approved line and with the most judicioas employment of men and money. Also see Pral and Eng. abore. Mallu. यावश्यकच सदित्या पनुदिति। 'उत्सूव.' उच्छाम्नः मोतिभास्त- विरुद्धः 'पदन्यासः' एकपदप्रपोऽपि स्वल्पन्दवहारोऽपि इति यावत्। स नास्ति थम्यां सा 'अनुतम्बपदन्यासा' नौतिपूर्वकसर्वव्यवहारा इत्यर्थः। पन्यव अनुत्मूव- पदन्यासा' पनुत्सृष्टम्वाधरः प्रयु पसंख्यानरपेच्या सूधाधव सर्वार्थप्रति- पादक. "न्यास.' वहिव्याख्यानयन्यविशेषो यस्था सा घोता तथा :सतो' यथार्थ कस्पनया गोमगा 'इति:' भृत्यामात्यादीनाम् पानीविका यस्यां मा मह नि:' पन्यव 'सतो अधि:' काशिकाप्सम्बव्याख्यानगन्यविशेषो यस्सा मा ["निर्गन्यजीवनयोः रति वजन्तो। (नया) 'मनि निवखनानि' पनुनौम्यादौना क्रियावसाने दलामि गोजिरवादिशाश्तपारितोषिकदानानि यस्सा सा [एतच "दया भूमिनियन्धनम" (? মুনি নিখ) লবন্ধনহারান দিলাম ছেদ্য অন্যত্র ‘ব লিবধা भाष्ययन्यो यस्यो मा। एवम्भूतापि 'राजनीति' राजागि: 'पगत. स्वशः पारी यसा: मा पपम्पमा चित् "यथावणे मम्बर: पगी हरक उच्यते इति कमायुध] । wa विद्यमानः स्परः साम्रारम्भसमर्थक उपोशतमदर्भग्यो' या मा 'प! पदविद्या म्याकरविद्या 'वनी भावि' न मीभने। तम्मान चार- परभाव तस्तिस्य रामः पधायलान् ति भाव. [ पब 'अपम्पमा प्रत्यय काष्टपत् पोरव शिटलात् मद। साति: मनिभवना' रत्यम एश- भारनियरवरयवत् पर्याप। 'अनुमतपद भाग पर एभयमन्यात् भय प.। प्रदर' म पूर्वोपमा ART एप अपी: मापवान महर'.. NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Trem.tha.mdatUANIArtin, P. Saurinali. Tur.

·Sl. 113] हितोयः सर्गः २५५ अन्नातदोषैर्दोपशेरह प्योभयवेतनः। भेद्याः शवोरभिव्यक्त शासनः सामवायिकाः ॥११३।। Prak-शवी सामवायिका भेद्या [ The enemies ministers have to be estranged]] How?-उदय भेद्या [ By publicly denonneing them as trastors) How is that possiblet-दीपा उद्दष्य भेद्या [ This is to be done by people who know their lapses ] Where can you get such people अज्ञातदोष अभियनशासन उभयवदने [That 38 precisely where the pies come in It 13 they that should enter the services of the enemy taking care that their real character 13 notdetected and then when opportunity occurs expose ministers in high position as above ] 113 Prose-अनावदोष दोषी अभिव्यक्त शासन उभयवेतन भवो सामवायिका उदय भेद्या । ११३॥ Eng-Tho counsellors of the enemy are to be estranged, taipting them through those wbo are in the pay of both sides, whose gault is undetected but who know the lapses of others and who have produced documentary evidence 113 Beng -তােমার লােক খাইয়া শত্রুর চাকরী গ্রহণ করুক। উহারা নিজের দোষ গােপন করিয়া শক্ত প্রধান কর্মচারী গির দোষ নিতে থাকিবে ও সময় বুঝিয়া শত্রুর অমাত্য প্রভৃতির লেখা কাগজ ধরাইয়া দিয়া রাজার সহিত তাহাদের ভেদ ঘটাইবে। ১১৩। Erply our own officers under disguise, should take service ander your enemy, win the confidence of the principal officers of state there and when time comes denounce them as traitors prodacing documentary evidence. Also see Prak and Eng aborc Malla --न केवल चारमुखेन उत्तान्तज्ञानम् अपि तु उपजापय कर्तव्य इत्याह पातेति । किञ्च 'पजावदोष' परे पक्षातखकर्ममि 'दोष स्वयं परममंच अभिव्यहानि' भेद्यस्य पये प्रकठिनानि 'मासमानि' सदमाच्याद्यवि- - ·२५४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 112. yayana were found insafficient So floally stafa made fresh additions distinguished by the sord e There are known as fe sutrag Jinendra deems that the res and the उपसख्याना Are unnecessary, all words being derivable from the cas alone Hrs attempt to show this hss given us the celebsted work न्यास। Hence the न्यास is bere called मनुस्म्वपद। 2. सहति-पते पनया रति हत+लिन् करये इति' hreltkrood (राजनीति), also gloss, commentary (शब्दविद्या)। सती बत्ति साम् which pays good salaries, Tolfat), also which has a good commastary (पदविधा): The commentary is the काशिका watten by two grammariaas jspaditya and Vamana, possibly in the fifth century A. D 3. मनिषन्धना-निबध्यते पनेन प्रति नि+बध+ ल्युट करप नियन्धनम् । grant of earh, cattle &c eft finare og allowing good grants of land &c या-1Qual राजनीति | Also, मिवध्यते पम्मिन् ति नि: बध ल्युद free foresta a treatise, Refers to the fint of पतलि। मत् निवश्वमम् पराम्मा-1 Qual शब्दविद्या। 4 मदविद्या-देति पनया रति विद क्या कर संज्ञायाम् विद्या serence entut faen the science of words, se grammar, (TTT! 6 मी--An पव्यय meaning the same as the negativo particlo 1 6 भाति-भा+सट तिy shines भाति, भी, भारतति पमासीत् । yfir tifor the line ol policy of Lags, (7-1 8.पषमा- py पपत्ता पमा पस्थी (मी) पपपमा desfiento ol spier - Qua! fa 1 Also team is tho first chapter of the WEIHTO deal ag with some rery important androfactory matter सविधमान पाम् पपया dreated of tho merchanter'T-1 Qual विरा . Force-. दारया साया महिना रानौता पपप्रादा प्रतिपादन ·- Sl. 113] द्वितीयः सर्गः २५५ अन्नातदोषेर्दोपजेरु योभयवेतनः। भेद्याः गत्रोरभिव्यता गामनः सामवायिकाः ॥११॥ Prak-भवी मामवायिका मेद्या [ The enemies ministers hars to be estranged ] How ?~-ठद्द प्य भद्या [By publicly denouncing them as trattors] How is that possible t-दीप रहष्य भेशा [ This is to be done by people who knor their lapses ] Where can you get such prople-प्रज्ञावदोष अमियनशामने एमयवदने [Thab 13 precisely where the spies come in It as they that should enter the services of the enerny taking care that their real character 13 notdetected, and then when opportunity occurs expose ministers in high position as abore] 113 Prose-प्रजातदोष दीप अभिव्यतमामने उभयदेत गवो सामवायिका' छह प्य भेद्या' । ११॥ Eng ---The counsellors of the enemy are to be estranged, taipting them through those who are in the pay of both edes, whose guilt 19 usdetected but who know the laptes of others and who have produced documentary evidence 113 Beng~-তােনার লােক যাইৱা পর চাকরী গ্রহণ করুক। উহার নিজের দোষ গােপন করিয়া * প্রধান কর্মচারী নিশের দোৰ গনিত থাকিবে ও স্বর বুকিয়া * অমাত্য প্রভৃতির লেখা কাগজ ধরাইয়া দিয়া বাজার সহিত তাহাদর ভেদ ঘটাইবে। ১১৩। Erpl -Your own officers ander disguise, should take service ander your enemy, win the confidence of the priocipal officers of state there and when time comes denogace them as traitors prodacing documentary evidence. Also see Prak and Eng abore 103 fallh-न केवल चारमुसैन इनान्नज्ञानम् अपि तु पज्ञापय वर्गव्य इत्याद पनातेति। किञ्च 'पभावदोष' पर पनातमकर्मभि 'दीप मर्य परममंच. पमियज्ञानिक भवन र प्रकटितानि 'गासमानि' दहमान्यायरि- - ·२५६ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 113 शासकराणि कूटलिखितानि यो ते 'उभयवेतने उभयत्व भये सामिनि च 'बेसन धनिया से उभयजीविकाबाहिभि भेधनगरवास्तव्य च । इत्यथ ["- मवयो वैसनम्" इत्यमर] 'शो' सम्बन्धिन मुमवार्य समवयन्ति इति सामवायिका सहमुष्या' सचिवादय ["समवायान् समर्वति" इति उक्] उद्दष्य' रिपामते दलासा' पम्माभिरपो लिखिशान्ये व ग्रहीतानि इगि सच्चेर्दूपयित्वा 'भेद्या" विघानीया । ११॥ NOTES ON MALLI I Intngue, secret overtures 2 By enemies 3 Ot the one who is to be estranged it. the enemy kids I Casting gaspicion upon his ministers & 5 With the enemy king to be estranged and al o with the real master 6 By spies restding in the city of the enemy king 7 Join at mectings, bocome members of a body of men 8 These hare lent a belping hand to the enemy Sara-Seo Malla "न केवलम् कर्तव्य" । OHAROHA 1 प्रभात &c-नशान पक्षात undetected, नन् नत्-1 टुप् + धम् भाष दोष delinquchcy पशात दोष एपाम् अचातदोषा बहु-1 Qalh res भयवेतन which is useel substantirely The दीप उभयवेतमता। Their morenents should be very cautious giring no chance to tło enemy to suspect them as being in the pay of both sides 2 दीप-दाप!ere ts of the enemy nusisters and consists of carelessne s error of judgment &c दोषान् मानन्ति इति दीग+ +ककारि दोपमा thore who know the lapses, उपपदमत्-। से। Qual भयवा। 3 इथ--+दुष+पिच् + ल्यप् aring londly denounced, उभय-भयो (मो of Et in the dnal ) वेतनम् एषाम् सभयवाना drawing salary from both 4-11 था करणा करण stilu, fr. Iw Ilo pard is ured substantively, or ty ·Sl. 113] हितोयःमगः Xest oppose qual onderstoode 4 here becomes the decease,,han ever there ar, the word ei tstes अपच हरिविपने शिवमय । Thus in a ममामइति compare एमपरीतनिद्रा Jallirs टमयव an astarre of तहिताक्ष। 5. मेधा-मिद त् कर्मल to be estranged. Or मिद धनु माद मैद estrangement, ripture मैदैन या वितया इति मैद+रिच+ यत् मंदि। 8 मियटc-अभि+वि++त ददि मिन्बद्ध erhititel. माम+स्थ ट करपे मामम् letter मियह मामन , बहु-1 Qual टमरदवने । Malli ha3 राम माम्। He connects पाम् m.h सामनम् and has पे पोThe idea ip-A certain mini ter writers Eometbeg to the , takiog b m for an honest ins. Uplortunately the writing 19 love and ambiguous and capable of being twisted into a metbio; of a compro.u ng chararter The letter 13 सन to the घर ( पटो)। He takes up his शम्न to the enemy king and d-0093ces the minister there 1s 00 वर्मविवधा अमियट, that is thon कचं रि, the meaning being disclosed, 'repenlof, coul' &c * 154 114 than teads--whose correspondence u out. मामादिका-ममत्रपनि एषु इति मम् ++ अधिकर ममशया assemblages. समापन समयनिति समवाय+ठक मामदायिका those who attend assemblies, members of assemblies, to long the 93 referred to 10 el 111. Ia deriring 56- 2A above we have Overlooked the restrietion that rus engaged after 75 Fords, To arond this objection re dernre it, after Bhanu, tips - ममतादने तिमम् +++च कमदि समयाना those who are tumned, t, canced to meet together It 13 a body of wen. Pest 13 above 8 Yorce-. मामाथिकान मिन्दात् (भवन) Isra kc kare परेकरि दोया then पा.. समग वैवा-मामवामिशन . मिन्दु। 9 Romati-As a prartaal ulcetration of the fa bere I pounded the stadent may refer to the scene Lotwear EE, SP_SUMII-17.1 ·4 ૨૪ शिशुपालवधम् [Sl. 114. भागुरायप, मलयकेतु and राक्षस in मुद्राराक्षस, Act T,towards the close, For अभिव्यक्त शासन comp. "मलयकैतुः-भागुरायप, दर्शय खम्" &c. The भेद culminates in "मलयकैतुः (सशोधम् )-रायस, रावस, माई वियम्भवासी राक्षसः। मलयकेतुः खखहम्। नदच्छ सामना समायोपता चन्द्रगुतः । । उपेयिवांसि कर्तारः पुरोमाजातशात्रवीम् । ' राजन्यकान्युपायचरेकार्यानि चरेस्तव ॥११४॥ Prak.--राजन्यकानि पाशातगावों पुरोम् चपेयिवासि कतार [It should be so managed that the kings may bo all present at Yudhisthiras sacrifice]. Which kings do you meant-लव एकार्थानि राजन्यकानि [I mein kings who are of the same miod with you and henco inimically dispneed towards Sisarala 3. How is that to lo done t-उपाय: R{ Do it by tnesns of clever spies ]. 114. Prose,--उपाय: नव परी एकार्थानि राजन्यकानि पजातशावों पुरोम् सर्पधिवामि कारा ११४॥ Eng. By such of your spies as are resourceful, that lioso of kings with a common object with you, (Or with the enemy) should be made to go the capital of Ajatsatru. 114. Je79.-এসিকে তক্ষণ আমরা হৈ ৰয়ার উদ্যোগ করিতেছি কেশ তােমার চরের কৌশলে সপক্ষ (0r-বিপক্ষ } প্লাবকে ও য় উপস্থাপিত পাইবে। Explo-Sex Ing. and 'ral, nlsore. Mali-दिवासोति। शिशपाय: कामायगडम, 'तर' . *नि '. मुदपारिभि पचाय] 'एकार्यानि सया मा एपीजनानि परगना समुहा पदार' fame- कादिमा पुत्र तरी राम IPTA सीम् राम् ifण मानि- मानिससnि ·Sl. 115.] हितोयः सर्गः २५८ इन्द्रप्रस्य परमार्क महत् काप्ये भविष्यति तत् अध्वरयानाव्याजेन सभइरागन्तव्यम् प्रवि गूट सन्दिप्य तब सर्वे मेलयितव्याः इत्यर्थः ॥ ११ ॥ Sara-See Malli "इन्द्रप्रस्थे...मेषयितव्याः । OHAROLA 1. उपेयिवासि-उप+६+ वसु ( for लिट्) करि उपेयिवस् those that went. तानि। Pred. to राजन्यकानि! Declhne in the neuter- उपेयिवः उपेयुषी उपेयिवासि । &c. 2. कर्तारः-+ लुट् तारस् कर्मणि will be made. 3. पाजात &c.-अजातशत्रु 1s a name of Yudhisthira (See प्रजातार, 61.102). तस्य श्यम् इति अमावस्तु+पण स्त्रियाम् भाजात- शाववी। ताम् । कर्म of the क्रिया in उपेयिवासि । पाजायशववी was expected ; we have वृद्धि in both पूर्वपद and उत्तरपद by "अनुतिकादि- ना”. पनुपतिकादि being an पाशतियण । 4. राजन्यकानि-राज्ञः अपत्यानि इति राजन् + यत् राजन्या: Kchattriyas in general. राजन्यानां समूहाः इति राजन्य + ञ् राजन्यकानि groups of Kshattriya kings. उक्त कर्मणि प्रथमा । The rule for q see under राजकम्, sl. 102. राजन्यकम् itself contaxas a plural idea (being a समूह-a group ). Hence राजन्यकानि in the plural 'implies different groups. 5. उपाय:-उपाय means ( Deriv.ante) उपायं ज्ञानन्ति रवि उपाय+मा+क कर्तरि उपायना: those who are conversant with means, resourceful; उपपदवत्। 8. एकार्यानि-एकः अर्थः प्रयोजनमेषाम् एकार्थानि having a common object, बह-! This may be interpreted either as "common with yoursell' or 'common wild Sisupala”. 7. Voice -उपायशाः...घरा:...। सविंशपं सुते पाण्डोभक्तिं भवति तन्वति । वैरायितारस्तरला: स्वयं मत्सरिणः परे ॥ ११५ ॥ Prat.-परे खयं वैरायिताए [There your enemies will of their ·शिशुपालवधम् [SI 115. Own accord start a quarrel ] Why 1-पाणी सुते भवति सविमेष. मति तन्वति ( सनि) [Yudhishthira will publicly show his esteem for you, this your enemies will rescat] Why sbould tbey for तरला मतपरिण पर [ They are a fickle lob, the marks of Yudhishthura's esteer will make them carious and they wil start bostilities ] 115 Prose -पायो मते भवति सविशेष मन्धि तन्वति (ससि) दरला मत्सरिया पर खयं वरायितार। Eng Panda s sons paying special respect to you, your fickle and spiteful enemies will of themselves commence hostelties 115 Beng -সেখানে পাণ্ডুপুত্র যুধিষ্ঠির নিশ্চয় তােমার সৃবিশেষ সম্মান विपदन। তাহা দেখিয়া তােমার ক্ষুদ্ৰহৃদয় শত্রুগণ হিংসায় জ্বলিয়া যাইবে ও স্বতঃপ্রবৃত্ত হইয়া কলহ উপস্থিত করিবে। ১১৫। Expl See Eng and Prak above Malla-मनु तव पवरकर्मणि को युद्धावकाश इत्याशय तव महत् कला को सम्पादयवि सविशेषमिति, 'पाडो मते युधिष्ठिर भवति पूष्ये त्वयि 'सविशेष यथर नया 'भक्ति तन्वति' सति 'नरला' घचला 'मत्सरिक हे पवन्न' 'पर' व 'सयम् एव 'रायितार' वेरै कतार “शब्दवैरकला-" इत्यादिना पाइ, वत' कारिलुद] ११५ NOTES ON MALLI . Well, where is there room for fight in the celebration of the sacrifice ! Apprehending this rejoinder he shoss by farina &c that 19 the very place where there will arise a great cause for quarrel. Sura--वेर गयो युधिष्ठिरेष भवति विहित पूजा , मर्षयिष्यन्ति बचापाकामि वरिष्यनि।

·Sl. 1161 हितोयः सर्गः २६१ OHARCHA 1 सविशेषम्-वि+शिष+घन भावे विशेय distinction. विशेषेण सह यत्तमान यया तथा, द-1 Qual ददति । 2 मते-भावे मी। 3 भवति-मातोति मा+वतु भवान्। तस्मिन् । See ante. 4 तन्दति-वन+श करि तवत् showing तस्मिन् । 5 वैरायितार-वर कार प्रति धर+का+लुट वारस् कर्तरि will commence hostilities. वैरायते, बरायामास Ac वैरावियते, पवेरायिष्ट । Malli's rule in full a"शब्दवैरकलहामकखमेधेभ्य' करणे-काइ is attached to शब्द, वर &c in the sense, “to do it". 8 तरला-तरल fickle This explans why मासरिय । 7 मत्सरिण -मत्सर enry पन्यगृभद्देष । म पनि एशम् ति मत्सर रनि मत्वर्थे enrious 8 Force- • तरलै मत्सरिभि पर वैरायिता। य इहात्मविदो विपक्षमध्ये सहसंहद्दियुजोऽपि भूभुजः सुरः। वनिपुटकुन्नादिवान्यपुष्टैः पृथगस्मादचिरेण भाविता तैः ॥ ११६॥ Prak -- दिपचमध्ये अचिरेण ते अमात् पृथक माविता [ The result will be that a large number of kiegs will desert him) None will do thst-ये मूमन आत्मविद शु ने भाविना [ There are many among Sistipala's partisans who differ from him by nature These will secede] But they have come by their fortane through him-महमहद्धियुजः अपि पृया भाविता [They will secede, I am sure, though so long they have enjoyed prosperity in common with Sisupala] Is that belierable:-वलिपुटकुलात् भन्या रस पृथक् भाविदा [I will give you an example of such defection The cuckoo grows in the best of the crow along with the young Crows But when time comes he knows himseli and deserts the compations of his longer dags That is just what these kings will do] 116. .

·4 गिगपालवधम् [Sl. 1100 Prose-- विपक्षमध्ये सहसंहियुनः पपि ये भूसना शमविदः मः ते. बलिपुटकुलात् पश्यपुष्ट : इव पचिरल प्रमात् पृथक् भाविता । ११५॥ Eng:--Here, among the enemies, kings who know their . Beltes, if there be any, will in no time secedo from him like cuckoos frotn the crowd of crops. 116. Beng—শিশুপালের এক সঙ্গে এই বিপণগণের প্রবৃদ্ধি হইয়াছে। তথাপি ইহাদের মধ্যে যাহাদের আত্মজ্ঞান আছে তাহারা, কোকিল যেমন কাকের দল হইতে সময়ে পৃথক হইয়া পড়ে, সেইরূপ এই দল হইতে সত্বর यद शेष। 1 Expl-Many of them, howerer, are aware of their own worth and know that you fully deserve this preference over them. So while others resent it and take up arms, these wil] stand by or perhaps sice with you. Also see Eng, and Prak. abore. 116. Malli.-कि तऽपि सर्वे वैरायिष्यन्ने ? न इत्याइ य इति । 'ये (1) विपचमध्ये' शमध्ये 'सहसदियुज. अपि' घेद्येन सह ऐवयं गता अपि [“सदिय व्यादिना विप्] 'ये भूभुज' राजानः 'घामविदः स्वाभिजन- वैदिन! 'सा'। यहा-सामनरूपवेदिन' माः "ते. भूभभिः 'वलिपुष्ट कुक्षात्' ["काकै तु करटारिष्टलिपुष्टमत्प्रभा." इत्यमरः] 'पन्यपुट' परभते: 'इव पचिरी मुद्यः 'स्मात् विपक्षमध्यान् [“अन्धारात्-" इत्यन अपशब्दस्य अर्थ- परत्वात् पृथगादिप्रयोगैऽपि पक्षमी 3 पृथक भाविता' पृथक भविष्यते [मावे लद। चिखदिटिप:]। तेष्वपि कैधित् परमाभिः मान्ने (1) व्यर्थः । [ोप- दपिक तम्] HD NOTES ON MALLI. 1. Aware of their own origin. 2. Aware of their owa worth. 3. There is geht lo connection with ac, because the rake "पदासत्-'s stands for all words meaning पन्य।

·SI. 116.] हितोय: मगः ૨૯૨ Sara -किन्तु तेषां सर्वे एवं नवरायिचन्ते । मन्ति तेषु देवन ये भवतः पूनामनुमोदन्ते ते तु अमामि मंगस्यन्ते । GHAROHA 1 पात्मविद'-पात्मन् self सामान विदन्ति इति पात्मन+विद+किम् करियात्मविद knowing their selves, उपपद वत्-| Knowledge of self may be taken in two ways tere--(i) Memory of their humble ongo, 22, how from mediocrity they have come by greatness (म्मामिजमदिन), (u) Consciousness of their inferior nity to Hari, lrence of tbe folly of resenting that hononr was done to Hari (म्बात्मस्वरूपवैदिन)। The latter sperms preferable The former reminds them of how much they own to Sisupala and hence tends rather to tighten their union with Sisupala 2 विपक्ष &c-विरुद्द पच एप विपदा antagoniste ब- विपचापा मध्यम् इतन--1 तम्मिन्। अधि मौ। 3 मह &c.-मम् + इध+दिन महदि great prosperity मह मंदि महमवदि. con mon prosperity मुमपा। महमा युधन्त इति सहमति युन+कियू कर्तरि enjorrug properity together, उपपदतत्-- 1 Comp. सहसद्धि with महमति in "महवातिमुपन्य यै प्रियाया"-Sakuntala. 4 भूमुप-सव भुनने or मुन्नन्ति इति भू+भुज+विप ऋचरि Enjoyers of the earth or guardians of the earth, टपपद तत्- In the latter sense we get मुश्चन्ति in the परम्मपद by the rule "मुभानवने"। 5 म्यु-अस+वायुम् might b. मप्रवचनात् सम्भावनायो लिड । 6 ददि &c-अलि offerings वलिमि पुटा दनिपुटा reared by offerings i e, crowe (that eat of the daily offenngs made by house-holders श्वत्-| ते कुलम्, (तत्-धात् । पृथक यो प्रमी। BUT and frater are also correct See under महात्। 7 पन्यपुष्ट-पन्य पुटा' अन्यपुटा reared by others, te, a cuckoo (which is resred by the cor), स्वत्-।। करि श्या । 8 अम्मात् इदम् here refers to विपदमध्ये । वात् । पृथयो मौ! It 19 not clear wby Mallı here refers to the role "107-", There is a special rule for पृयक, 2, "पृमिनानानामितीयान्यतरस्याम्" ·३६४ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 116. and नाना। which gives हितीया, वदीया and पञ्चमी in connection with पृथक, विना Malhs reference rould have been recessary if this special rule did not ernt पचिरण-चिर a long timic न चिरम् पपिरम् not a long time नध्वत्---1 तेन। पपवनें बताया। 10 भाविक्षा-भू+जुट्ता भावे । भविता is the usual form, but the rale "स्वसिच्सीयुटतासिषु भावकर्मशोरुपदेशऽजझनया वा भिखदिद च" directs that in the भाव and कर्मवाच्य when eस (ल), सिध (लुड़), सौयुट (लिड) or तासि (लुट) follow, the roots इन, यह हम and those that end in a vowel in the utg1973, optionally beliave tus if चिए followed (चिखहाव) and take इट with पिण्डाव। Thrs भू gures भविता (10 चिखडाव 10 इट ) or भाविता (चिखत् and re)। 11 से-अनुती करि श्या । 12 Force युगभि अपि ये मुभुग्भि पार्मविधि भूयेत है... पन्यपुष्टा भवितार। 13 remark-The nitre is औपच्छन्दमिक which is regulated by AT Although in nur case there is correspondence in syllables also The definition is giren ng "पर्यन्न या सव शपमौपच्छन्दसिर्फ सुधौभितम्" on which Varayann remarks- "विषमपादपोड़ा समपादच पटादर मावा कार्या"-Tle frst and third lines are to lhare 16 And the second and fourth 18 matras eacti. Again I ght rowell as one matra a beary ono has two Hence the matras in the first line are,- यराम दिदी विपचमध्ये . }- -16 . 6milarly in the third mi c recond lipe has मलि युगापि भूधन -18 Sinilarly the fourth ·Sl. 117.] हितोयः सर्गः ર सहजचापलदोपसमुदतथलितदुर्वलपक्षपरिग्रहः । . तव दुरासदवीर्यविभावमी शलभतां लभतामसुहृदणः ॥ ११७॥ Prak.-46*9: sehat guara (Let your enemies play the part of locasts]. Where ?--सब दुरासदवीर्यविभावसो [ your prowess ia a fre of such intensity that it canaot be approached. In it may the enemies become moths and consume themselves ). How can they act as moths :-सहजचापसदोषसमुहतः अनुप: [ The enemies are restless like moths through joberent fickleness 1. Again -चलितदुर्वलपचपरिपः पसुइट्सप: [ The moths Hatter about on getting & weak pair of wings, the enemies bave & weak eide which is shaken). Prose-सहजचापलदीपसमुद्दतः घलिनदुईलपक्षपरियडः भमुद्गणः दव दुरासदवीर्यविभावसो अलभता खमताम् । ११७ ॥ Eng.-ray the host of enemies raised by their in-born short-coming of fickleness, with the side espoused becoming un steady and weak (also“fluttering the weak wings they have come by) play the part of locasts in the fire of your unapproachable prowess or—lo the unapproachable fire of your provees), 117. Beg শত্রুগণ নিজের চপলতা দোয্যে তােমার বিরুদ্ধে দণ্ডায়মান হইয়াছে। তাহাদের পক্ষ ভিন্ন হইয়া দুর্বল হইয়া পড়িয়াছে। এক্ষণে তােমার অসহ্ বীর্যবহিতে উহারা পতঙ্গের মত আত্মসমর্পণ করুক। Expl.-It is pure fickleness that has urged these enemies against you ; bat their side has become weak through the defection of a considerable number of them. I hope they will now fall easy prey to your resistless prowess Also see Prak. apd Eng above. Jfallu.-अथ फलितं निगमयन् पागिपं प्रयुड़ने सहजैविक 'साज' खामा- विसं 'चापले' दुविनीतलम् पनवस्थितत्वञ्च ["चपल: पारदै गोले दुर्दिनीतेऽनव- स्थिते" इति वैजयन्ती 1 तेनैव दोषप समुहत.' हप्तः। 'पचर महायो गरम .

·२६६ शिशुपालवधम् [SI 117. ["पद पाय गत्साध्यसहायत्रलभित्ति" पति वैजयन्ती ] । पलिर' पस्थिर 'दुईवपक्षपरिपत' यस्य स 'सुहाग' शत्रवर्ग 'तव दुरासदवौयविभावसौ' इसकतेभोवती [ “वीय पक्रो प्रभावे च तेज सामयायोरपि", "सूर्यवडी विमावस्' इति विश्वामरी ] 'शलभता पतनत्वम् ["समी पतगलभी इत्यमर । मावे सत् ] 'लभ' मञ्चत। रूपकालद्वार द्रुवविलमिस इत्तम् । ११० ॥ NOTE ON MALLI By सहज &c he pronounces a benedretion embodying the final resalt Sara-एवमात्मविदा पृथगभावेन दुर्वला शवव हेलयैव भवता समुस्लिोरन्। OHAROHA 11 सहज e-स मातम् इति मा+जन+ड कतरि सहगम् inborn चपल fickle , तस्य भाव इति चपल पण चापलम् ticklenese (पमहत्) also अस्थिरता restlessnes (शलम) सम्+द+न+कर्मविपन rassed, Jall, 189 El Arrogant l'aused suits Loth; पमहत ond लम which is preferable सहज चापलम्, कमंधा-1 सद एव दोष कर्मचा- तेन समुद्धता, श्वत्- Rhised by the shortcoming of inborn fickleness (पसन), also Raused restlessners (गलभ )। These hings are in armas against you becauso they resent tho honour done to you T11918 fickleness It is fcklaness tliat bas raised them against you Heaco they are truly सहभचापल दोषममुदत। Agua locurate are proverb ally restless Their very restlesgde 9 raises then op to fis Tience they too aro साजधापनदोषममुखत- 2 चदिर &carg+:+करि पलित takon (पसात्) also fottering (*): Inemy side w shakta tecause of tle delection spoken of in sl. 116 पर d (पमहत), alsh, ring (मन्डम)। परि++पप भार परिया emusing (पान), als coasing by (rg)। पचम परिक्षा पपपरिया (तत्-- hy tho RAI *भावानय द्रवामपनम् this mesns परिणत परtlante espxuard (977), also the wings acquired (HH) i for ·Sl. 118.] हितोयः सर्गः पतएव दुयक्ष. पक्षपरिणतः पय whose side is weak through desertion (पमहत्) विपद-। Also चलितो दुलो पचपरिपही पण whose krail wings are inttering (मन्दम), विपाद वहु-1 3. दुरासद 40-दुखेन पासाने ईति दु++मद+सा कमपि दुरासदः unapproachable, उपपदतत्-। विमा वम् पय विभावम: fire, पा--1 पोयमेव विमाव को विभावम्. Hre of prowess, कर्मधा-hke शाकपार्थिव पककर्मचा-)। दुरामदः वीर्यविभावम् , कर्मधा-1 तमिम् । 4. शम्दमताम्-मलम locust. तेर्पा भाव: शबभता । ताम् । 5. लभताम्म+लोट ताम् पाभिषि may acquire “शामिपि लिइ बोटी" रति सोट्। लभते, दम, लप्साते, पदछ। 6 समुदप-मुद friend (sl 105-मुहदी विमनीरता.)। न सहदः समुहद: enemies, मसत्-। तेषां गए, तित्-। 7. Foree.- .. ममुडते....परिपः . ग. . शलभदा दभ्यताम् । 8. Remarls-For a similar ides compare "कामालभम विधिना समता विनायम्"-Judra Ralcahasa, Act I 9. Remark:--The metre 13 द्रुतविन्दम्बित the definition being "दुतविलम्बित माह नभी मरी -the triads न, भ, म. र (See canth I.) in order constitute a दुलविखवित। Thus- ल । दो प प म असे म भ र प्रति विराकलितार्यामोइवों वाचमेनाम् ... अनुगतनयमार्गामगन्ना दुनयस्य । जनितमुदनुदस्वादुश्चकैच्छुितोर:- स्थलनियतनिषणयोगतां शुयु वान् मः । ११८॥ (तियोमायस्तो गिरावचे महाकाय सो) द्वितीयः सर्गः Prak-एमा पौडी वाचे ग्वान् घर: म पदयात् [ Harigot cp from bis wat greatly lightened og bearing this speech of ·शिशपालवधम् [ Si. 118. Dadhava ] How did be take the speech 2017er 7 T(He was mightily pleased with ac] Why 1-fa fazafe Mut T( The speech tras a masterly analysis of all the points urolved] Then he preferred it to Balarama s speech-5451 what I All thought of Balarama 8 hasty and inconsiderato speech left Harr after he bad listene:to Uddhava ) bat was the special recommendation of Uddhava's speech -vura parit 91 (It was in strict accord with the teachings of the Sastras) Was the counsel well guarded --fance forum formazituat 7 ( Besides the three Lahebmi, who constantly sat on the chest of Hari, alone beard of it, hence it was well Guarded indeed ) 118 Prose_fa विशकरितार्थोम् पदगतनयमार्गाम् दुर्भया पक्षा afirma sfaccefirmafsacizat 14 part of my sur countri Orchar Or again andrea 119 Eng-Hart rose elated Haring heard this speech of Uddhara in which the correct hoe of pol cy was followed and the subject matter was thus analysed which was a bar to bad policy and was overheard by Sne who constantly rested on his high and broad chest and which gave him joy 118 Benj -এইরূপ নীতিমার্গের অনুসরণ সর্ববিষয়ের বিশ্লেষণ করিয়া উদ্ধব বিরত ইনে। বােনের সমর্থিত দুর্নীতির পথে অর্গল পড়িল। বরি আনন্দে উৎফুর হইয়া যাত্রার মানসে পাস হইতে উখিত হইলেন এই মন্ত্রণা হৰিয় বিশাল ও উন্নত বশে নিত্যলগ্ন লক্ষ্মী ছিন্ন পঞ্চম ব্যক্তি আনিত পারল না। ৮ Erl Uddhara's masterly adalya : of the situation telt no dnatt in the mind of Nurl as to the course to folloor Ho wa* ihtily pleased to res that it was manillo to kill two birde at Onc arrow indig loudxhironi hullemme & Av sans ·Sl. 118.] हितोय.सगः २६६ time He got up to give necessary order for the journey to Indraprastha 118 Malla -तीति। 'स' हरिदत्यम् ("'इति' इत्यम्) 'विशालतार्था' विवेचितार्थाम् 'पनुगतनयमा' नोतिमार्गानुसारिणों ‘दुनयस्य' बलभद्रााचसा इन्यर्थः 'अर्गला' निवारयिवीम्। इति वैधण रूपकालद्वार, [“सडिस्कम्भेऽर्गल मना" इत्यमर]। अतएव अनितमुर्द' हरे कृतानन्दाम् 'वच्छिते' उनले 'उर.. स्थले नियत निषश्या' अविश्रान्तमाश्रितया बिया युताम्'। नान्यया इति मन्द गुमिः। उद्दवस्य माम् 'पोइकोम एना' पूर्वोक्ता 'कार्च ग्वान्' प्रतवान् ["भाषायां सदवसथुव" इति वसु.] उच्च रेव 'उच्चक' उन्नत सन् [ “अध्यय- सर्वनाम्यामकच् प्रास्ट" इत्यकच् प्रत्यय ) 'सदस्थात्' भासमादुत्थितवान् [“उदोऽनईकमणि" इत्यस्य प्रत्युदाहरणमेतत् । पकानुमासालदारो। मालिनी इसम्] १९८॥ इति योमशिनाथसरिविरचिते माधकास्यव्याप्याने सर्वमा वित्तीय सर्गः। NOTE ON MALLI 1 The Vलार 1 एपक the resemblance lying in the absence of a certain attribute 2 This is an instance of one that is not an example of the rule "उदी-"। Sara-प्रथैवम् उदयवचसा गुरुयो कार्ययोविंगते विप्रतिषेधे जर काहया- दुल मन' प्रशान्त नातम्। सोऽपि मुदितो यागयावाय पासनायित । ११ CHAROHA 1 विकलित &c-सकल piece शकलानि कता इति शकल +पिए + कर्मपि शकलिता' taken to pleces analysed विशेषेण शकविता, fally analysed. मादितत्-1 विकलिता पर्चा पनवा पस्या या विभकलि- सापi that which has fally analysed the details, ar-| नाम् । 2. पौडवोम्-उहवस्य यम् इति उदयप पौडदौ । ताम् । 3. पाचम्-कर्म otb निकायुकन् । कोहि पौकिक ।

·? शिशुपालवधम् [SI. 118 3. 7-Here TTIR OLC1r8 at the very outset of the remark on the speech. Hence it is not in an er 1 The rule "fraterstrada:" does not apply Tlus City is irregalar here. Ta is the correct form, but it is avoided solely for the sake of the alliteration भिमामनु । 4. अनुगस &c-मीयते पनेन इदि मौ+प करणे वाइलकात् नय: spolity. TE ATA: 9,T-i 977: Art: Van watatum that which follows the correct line of policy, T-1 MTH I Hero we any 74977, because the role "fortuitsgTea is bar to w directing art instead. The form then is 7 The vritti remarks under this role *990 TTT? ' T' ? uforfa"We may also say aunitat 13: 971 The meaning then is that which gaides', ie, polity. 6. दुर्नयसा-दुष्टो नय. दुर्नय: Uad policy, प्रादितत्-~। तया । Now नौ is read यी in the धातुपाठ of पाणिनि so it & पोपदेश root. The rule "हपमादममासऽपि पोपदेशसा" should otherefore gire दुर्षय with the cerebral. Why then dental ? The answer is the Varttika** guaitagefragabagh 972:"does not treat fr es an gaudi with reference to पखविधि। 6. Sfora &c -79+for+wife furat sfatat catused. + लिम् भावे मुघjoy. अदिता मुत् पनया ननितमुत् that which has consed joy. T- ! The joj spas due to the fact that Hari kan frafaray of tro duties (BL 6.) and his mind was Terra (sl. 1.) The forefather has not ratished and his miad is at easo (See Erpl. ). 7. ATBE+FT+ Parę rogc. forfa -a, eta refe-a, yan-ferti Malli here refers to the rula "E:* परकर्मणि" which gives पाग्मनेपद to er+स्था when upward motion is not implied, and remarks that this is no inatanca ribere that role does not apply, the reason being that here we have upward motion in rising from tho scate 8. T#-Prd. to #1 This has occurred Bo often that 0 comment seemt necessary ( Sea Caato I, sla. 7, 12, 16 &c). 4 ·Sl. 118.] हितोयः सुगः Hu/ २०१ . . The rule "पव्यथ-' means that पकच् comes in before the last vowel in an अध्यय and सर्वनाम। 9. रति kc.-उद+शिव कर्तरि उच्छित high. घरम् chest नि+ यम+ना कमथि नियत restricted, constant. नि+मद+कर्तरि-निषत +-निषप्न-निय| beated. प्रमसम् उर उरस्थलम् broad chest, कर्मधा -of the नित्यसमास class. नियत निषक्षा नियतनिषा always sested, सपः सपा । चितम् सरस्थलम् high and broad chest कर्मचा-1 सव नियत facer constantly seated on the high and broad chest, TUTTI शाहशी यो: कर्मधा- । तया युता, श्वत्- Besides the three that took part in the deliberation She alone heard it; no one else. Hence the counsel was well guarded. This is what Malli means by "मान्यया इति मन्त्राप्तिः" ।। Here the निन्यसमाम in Cखस्दम् is by the rule "मसापचनेर” जातिवाचक words are compounded in a कर्मधा- with words that are restricted (रुटि) to mean प्रशंसा ! स्थल is indeed प्रमावाचक, thus:- महिकोमिया: मा. मकालस्थलभित्तयः। उतपामतटा. पादपानीमचर्चिकादयः" Note the use of the word श्री at the end of the capto. 10. 'युवान्-लिटम्याने कम कतरि वस् be that heard. स एव । Qual सः। कम् is isually वैदिक afix. The mle "भाषायाम् allows it in lay writings, after सद, वस, यु। 11. Forse-तन.. गावपा...उदम्यायि । 12. Remark-The metre is मालिनी defined us. मनमययधुतिय मालिमी भोगिलोक:--The trerds न, न, म, य, 4 in order with after the eighth syllable and at the end, constitute मालिमो | Thus:- त म य मा गई म में खो दुमय सा . . . य पनाम 18. शनि दौमाघ &c.-Sec end or Canto I.10/1 . The pausa is after fit and after 67 THIE EXD.